TER Neng cg EMC al ag ae ee

vig De nth Se ot ae

¥ Tate viper t=:

= fo A scanarert g . maeemeie hear

none ch vue SUN

‘ : oa wah te rae don Feta

- in ont 4 wef 5 hot Ms

Een n A ON ar Fick MPI tet lactate

i Nediennca ee wee ites

eben elk sih

ate

Pel ae ag.

DO mpi

iat Sow PRS Rettea tone

waste eae tee

wh anieg tee od a .

eri . —s

: < \

' ay y.

3 : i a «

bs . Py . ¢

i 7 :

4 : ;

© i - :

” X a

: Sys

‘ ‘ = " Vee . 7

. >

: “ “ *

‘ i we 4 7

: ; a“

i ‘ oe |

4 : ; :

aN. ‘ 4 ss *

4 . : ; | ;

i

: =

= ~ < — 4

\ ? oe : ;

; i ke i ‘

* :

-

¥ =

4! ni

2, °

re be] -

j _ ;

’ res 7

; ; ie -

: ; oat

: bo ae a

~ ; : id a)

' ; . ;

: i z : ' " .

3 is : : :

: - - ~ - =

m™ ~ Pow % ‘ % . - ;

: id ~ : a

~ : : ;

: ; : ‘ ‘ - cy

; E m * %. i“.

m. = ; : < bi .

aa K P pee

; = ie ; ;

" Feed mkoeuie Re : : ; : P j

NS Te 0 in eat aed, I Me bie dogs ce . ;

She ” : : peeves rg ae Rs oy

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY,

INCLUDING

ZOOLOGY, BOTANY, ann GEOLOGY.

(BEING A CONTINUATION OF THE ‘ANNALS’ COMBINED WITH LOUDON AND

CHARLESWORTH S$ ‘MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.’ )

CONDUCTED BY

CHARLES C. BABINGTON, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S.,

JOHN EDWARD GRAY, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., V.P.Z.S. &c.,

WILLIAM 8. DALLAS, F.LS.,

AND

WILLIAM FRANCIS, Ph.D., F.L.S,

VOL. I1.—FOURTH SERIES.

LONDON:

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS.

SOLD BY LONGMANS, GREEN, READER, AND DYER} SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, AND CO.;

KENT AND CO.;5 BAILLIERE, REGENT STREET, AND PARIS:

MACLACHLAN AND STEWART, EDINBURGH :

HODGES AND SMITH, DUBLIN: AND ASHER, BERLIN.

1868.

«Omnes res create sunt divine sapientie et potenti testes, divitie felicitatis

humane :—ex harum usu donitas Creatoris; ex pulchritudine sapientia Domini ;

ex ceconomid in conservatione, proportione, renoyatione, potentia majestatis

elucet. Harum itaque indagatio ab hominibus sibi relictis semper sstimata ;

a veré eruditis et sapientibus semper exculta; malé doctis et barbaris semper

inimica fuit.”—Linnavs.

Quel que soit le principe de la vie animale, il ne faut qu’ouvrir les yeux pour

voir qu’elle est le chef-d’euvre de la Toute-puissance, et le but auquel se rappor-

tent toutes ses opérations.”—Brucxner, Théorie du Systéme Animal, Leyden,

1767.

Tee te et er eee The sylvan powers

Obey our summons; from their deepest dells

The Dryads come, and throw their garlands wild

And odorous branches at our feet; the Nymphs

That press with nimble step the mountain-thyme

And purple heath-flower come not empty-handed,

But scatter round ten thousand forms minute

’ Of velvet moss or lichen, torn from rock

Or rifted oak or cavern deep: the Naiads too

Quit their loved native stream, from whose smooth face

They crop the lily, and each sedge and rush

That drinks the rippling tide: the frozen poles,

Where peril waits the bold adventurer’s tread,

The burning sands of Borneo and Cayenne,

All, all to us unlock their secret stores

And pay their cheerful tribute. '

; J. Taytor, Norwich, 1818.

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

[FOURTH SERIES. ]

NUMBER VIL.

Page

I. Monograph of Spirifer cuspidatus (Syringothyris cuspidata)

in. By Professor W. Kine. (Plates Il. & IL.) .........++5

I. Notes on Helicograpsus, a new Genus of Graptolites. By

Henry ALLEYNE Nicuoxson, D.Sc., M.B., F.G.S. ...... 23

Il. A few words on Euplectella aspergillum, Owen, and its Inha-

I CMON Gees cb ets uctesbectvcives 26

IV, Contributions to the Study of the Entomostraca. By GroreE

STEwarpDson Brapy, C.M.Z.S. &c. No. I. Ostracoda from the

Arctic and Scandinavian Seas. (Plates IV. & V.) ..........0 eee 30

V. On Hyalonema boreale. By J. V. Barpoza pu BocacE .... 36

VI. On the Tricuspidariee, a Subtribe of the Elzocarpee. By

I Ess LN Ge cers ctivcciny ee adceve tents 39

VII. Notes on the Paleozoic Bivalved Entomostraca. No. VIII.

Some Lower-Silurian Species from the Chair of Kildare, Ireland.

By Prof. T. Rupert Jonzs, F.G.S., and Dr. H. B. Hout, F.G.S.

(Plate Ee Ute vt cir heer erie cee WeverterhbenViwe 54

New Book :—On Subaérial Denudation, and on Cliffs and Escarp-

ments of the Chalk and the Lower Tertiary Beds, by William

SEE MCR Mg MG a hc ge ve Ming. ome heed Rees es 62

Proceedings of the Royal Society ; Royal Institution ..... .. 63—66

Occurrence of Tinnunculus cenchris in Britain, by W.S. Dallas, F.L.S.;

On Lithodomous Annelids, by E. Ray Lenkistee ;.On some

species of Oliva, by T. Graham Ponton; Note on a Variety (?)

of Alcyonella fungosa, by Edward Parfitt; On the Avicolar

Sarcoptide, and on the Metamorphoses of the Acarina, by C.

Robin; The Pelvis and Hind Limbs of Whales; On a remark-

able form of Pleuronectide from the Mediterranean, by Dr. Stein-

dachner; On the Antherozoids of the Mosses, by E. Roze.. 75—80

NUMBER VIII,

VIL. On a remarkable Sponge from the North Sea. By 8.

Rae, (rime Vi) es. we a ete ees Wee eels GN'd sue ve 81

IX. List of Coleoptera received from Old Calabar, on the West

Coast of Africa. By ANDREW Murray, F.L.S. (Plate VII.) .. 91

X. Carcinological ace No. IV. By C. Spence Bare,

Mery. Ce CP IMIR EA BAL) bike cnc cece cee ene sd ener 112

Iv CONTENTS.

Page

XI. Observations on some of the Heliotropiee. By Joun Miers,

(Meh sg Ldteng COCs sas ha nea aa erry 121

XII. On Phidiana lynceus and Ismaila monstrosa. By Dr. Rup.

Benes. (Plate TL.) 0. peacsksos so 00s bdeenen ees 133

XIII. On Spirifer cuspidatus. By Dr. Witi1am B. CarpENnTER. 138

XIV. On some new Species of Diurnal Lepidoptera from South

America, By OsBERT Satviy, M.A., F.L.S., &., and F. Du Canz

Gopmwan, FUSS. Ge. ii bli cceal iy tba de tae me ee. 141

New Books :—Principles of Geology, or the Modern Changes of the

Earth and its Inhabitants considered as illustrative of Geology,

by Sir Charles Lyell, Bart., M.A., F.R.S.—Siluria, A History

of the Oldest Rocks in the British Isles and other Countries;

with Sketches of the Origin and Distribution of Native Gold,

the General Succession of Geological Formations, and Chan

of. the Earth’s Surface, by Sir R. I. Murchison, Bart., K.C.B.,

&e. &c. &c.—Acadian Geology: the Geological Structure, Or-

ganic Remains, and Mineral Resources of Nova Scotia, New

Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island, by J. W. Dawson, M.A.,

Liha Dig Bly Sie MOC: bin i ng to ee oe eee bes a eee nee 152-159

Proceedings of the Royal Society... ..5, 066.3 ks cas vcceues ooeaue 159

Note on the Existence of a large Pelican in the Turbaries of England,

by A, Milne-Edwards ; On Oliva auricularia, Lam., O. aquatilis,

Reeve, and O. aurieularia, D’Orb., by F. P, Marrat; On a Vivi-

parous Sea-Urchin, by Dr. E. Grube; Note on the Anatomy of

Pontobdella verrucata (Leach), by L. Vaillant; Considerations

upon the fixation of the Limits between the Species and the

ariety, founded upon the study of the European and Medi-

terranean Species of the Hymenopterous Genus Polistes (Latr.),

by M. Sichel; On a new Species of Chirogalus from the West

Coast of Madagascar, by M. A. Grandidier ............ 165—172

NUMBER IX.

XV. On the British Species of Alpheus, Typton, and Axius, and on

Alpheus Edwardsti of Audouin. By the Rev. A. M. Norman, M.A. 173

XVI. Contributions to the Study of the Entomostraca. By

GEORGE Stewarpson Brapy, C.M.Z.S. &. No. I, Marine

Ostracoda from the Mauritius. (Plates XII. & XIIL) .......... 178

XVII. On the existence of Capillary Arterial Vessels in Insects,

By JuLes KUNCKEL ..... Pe Le tee eee re 184

XVII. On Aranea lobata, Pallas (A. sericea, Oliv.). By T.

MOMMA sain taophe etal < Se ela! antiga nde ctu rctarate'o'o'o's acts nae Nie or. 186

___ XTX. Observations on some of the Heliotropiee. By Joun Miers,

Dlintes, Pataietg Wr 465 oe sche ea lak ces kik 191

XX. On a point relating to the Histology of Rhynchonella. By —

Professor W. iia Pinas see chy ae one a et, i! Wal eA, cee ? 204

CONTENTS. | v

Page

XXI. On the Law of Development of the Sexes in Insects. By

EE ENED 25) WS PEGS A shi) eC iid el be have 6 205

XXII. On some new Species of Oliva. By F. P. MarraT...... 212

XXII. On a new Genus of Gastrotrichous Rotatoria. By E.

CEAPABHDE.............. ete Os CV Pewee ibe a Cees 214

XXIV. Contributions to the Study of the Entomostraca. By

GrorGE Stewarpson Brapy, C.M.Z.S. &. No. Til. Marine

Ostracoda from Tenedos. (Plates XIV. & XV.) ... 6. cee e ee eee 220

XXY. Observations on the Classification of Echinida, to serve as

an Introduction to the Description of the Tertiary Fossil Echino-

dermata of Western Algeria. By A. PoMEL..................5. 225

On a Collection of Pteropods and Heteropods, by F’. P. Marrat ; Ob-

servations on some Mammalia from the North of China, by M.

A. Milne-Edwards ; Notes on some Alge from a Californian

Hot Spring, by Dr. H. C. Wood, Jun., Professor of Botany in

the University of Pennsylvania; Description of two Sacculinide,

by M. Hesse; On the Calamites and Fossil Eguiseta, by M.

Schimper; On the Contractile Tissue of Sponges, by N. Lieber-

kiihn ; Comparative Investigation of the Generative Organs of

the Hare, Rabbit, and Leporide, by 8. Arlong.......... 229—236

NUMBER X.

XXVI. On the Typical Value of the Lingual Dentition in the

tight Distribution of the Genera of Gasteropoda into Natural Groups

and Families. By JoHn Denis Macponatp, M.D., F.R.S., Staff

ES, CE AGUO Ve ly ysl kb ve cheek 237

XXVIL. Notule Lichenologice. No. XXII. By the Rev. W. A,

Leieuton, B.A., F.L.S.—Dr. Wm. Nylander on Lichens in the

raen oF the Linxembourg Palace... .- 3.6... ec eee 245

- XXVIII. Report on the Annelids dredged off the Shetland Islands

by Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys in 1867. By W. ©. M‘Inrosu, M.D., F.L.S. 249

XXIX. On the Production of the Sexes in Bees. By Fux

PRIMER, Ge eee ve eee eee tee pert e eee ee deel 252

XXX. On the ines of Fertilization of the Scarlet Runner and

meee Dove, By 1. H. Fanner, Bag. . o.oo 255

XXXI. Note on a new Japanese Coral (Isis Greyorii), and on

@ryatonema. By Dr. J, E. Gray, PRS. Kee 2. ce cc ee 263

XXXII. On a new Free Form of Hyalonema Steboldit, and its

manner of Growth. By Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S., V.P.Z.S., F.LS... 264

- XXXIIT. On the Boring of certain Annelids. By W.C. M‘Intosu,

Me Pe Ce ME A) eee ee ens 276

XXXIV. On the Structure of the Shells of Brachiopoda. By Dr.

ee ete Oh, CAMPO E, F 1 er i Coe Le, 295

vi CONTENTS.

Page

XXXYV. Description of a new Species of Thylacine (Thylacinus —

breviceps). By Grrarp Krerrr, Curator and Secretary of the

Australian Museum, Sydney. (Plate XVII.) .......... a AS 296

XXXVI. Notice of two new Species of Salamandra from Central

America.. By Dr. J. EB. Gray, F-R.S. Se... 0.4 ss eee 297

XXXVI. Last Report on Dredging among the Shetland Isles.

By J. Gw¥n Juvrenys, FURS. 6... hl vaca ss cen vse» 298

On a new Class of Echinodermata, by C. Semper; Coccoliths and

' Coecospheres, by G. C. Wallich; Transporting Fish alive, by

Dr. J. E. Gray; On Tetilla euplocamos and Hyalonema boreale,

by Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S. &c.; Notes on Hyalonema, Gray, by

Prof. E. Perceval Wright and Prof. Wyville Thomson.. 316—320

NUMBER XI.

XXXVIII. On the Occurrence of the Palatal Teeth of a Fish be-

longing to the Genus Climaxodus, M‘Coy, in the Low-main Shale of

Newsham. By THomAs ATTHBY 20.0.6 yeesevss00 000 se eee 321

XXXIX. On the Fin-Whale called “SteypireySr” by the Ice-

landers (Balenoptera Sibbald, Gray). By J. REINHARDT........ 323

XL. Notes on the Lodoicea sechellarum, Labill. By Epwarp

PrercevaL Wrieut, M.D., F.L.S., Professor of Zoology, Trinity

College, Dublin + 6:05 CL PES iia cles Bree beads lg co an 340

XLI. Notes on the Distribution in Time of the various British

Species and Genera of Graptolites. By Henry ALLEYNE NicHoL-

s0N, D.Se., MOB., FIGS, os ss + eee yy eels ote > 4a a 347

XLU. Remarks upon Mr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys’s last Dredging Re-

port. By R. M‘Anprew, F.R.S.............. Pee eS 357

XLUI. On Ophiocrinus, a new Genus of Comatulide. By Dr. C.

SEMPER, of Wiirzburg .....:..sssehvecavess ses cy 1) eee ee 362

_XLIV. On the epecies of Cecide, Corbulide, Volutide, Cancella-

rude, and Patelide found in Japan. By ArtHuR Apams, F.L.S. &e. 363

XLV. Notulee Scaeyae ae No. XXIV. By the Rev. W. A.

Lxicuron, B.A., F.L.S.—Dr. W. Nylander on the Gonimic Evolu-

tion of the Collemacet o..0. 6c ices. sobs eu we sees) or eee 570

XLVI. On Hyalonema Schultzei and on Eurete. By Dr. C.

SSRN 2s vee vase vp coe ets ye ees beds vel pues sgt 2 0 itr nn 872

XLV. Note on Hyalonema Schultzei, Semper. By Dr. J. E,

CRAY, Be tite Be la eos bebe se 4 tp bs bev ca buns to en 378

New Book :—Dei Funghi sospetti e velenosi del Territorio Sienese,

per Francesco Valenti-Serini, M.D, ............ ‘bs ee 878

CONTENTS. - Vil

: Page

Acclimatization of Parrots at Northrepps Hall, Norfolk, by Mr. C.

Buxton, M.P.; Note on Dr. Macdonald’s Paper on the Dentition

of Gasteropods, by Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S,; Note on Pompholyz,

Lea, a new Family of Fluviatile Mollusca, by Dr. J. E. Gray ;

age among the Shetland Isles, by J. Gwyn Jeffreys, F.R.5.;

On the Occurrence of the Genus Anser in the Peat and Gravel

Deposits in Cambridgeshire, by J. F. Walker, B.A., F.G.S.;

New Importation of Euplectella; The Collared Snake (Coluber

natrix) in the Sea, by Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S.; On the Jaw of

+ scepabane by T. Bland; Remarks on the Development of

ine Fishes, by G. O. Sars; On the Name Alcyoncellum, by

Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S. &c.; On an accidental case of Moncecious-

ness in Celebogyne, by H. Baillon; Note on a Double Egg of a

Fowl, by Capt. J. Mitchell; On the Lymphatic Vessels in the

Tail of the Young of Batrachia, by C. Langer; Deep-Sea

Dredging off Spitzbergen, by Prov. Lovén............ 381—392

NUMBER XII.

XLVIII. On the Annelid Family of the Maldaniea. By Professor

ee iV eA erste te hese ccsue nese e eee 393

XLIX. Description of Fairbankia bombayana, a new Genus and

Species of Rissoude from Western India. By Witi1am T, BLAn-

Ms BAF, ODL vec ca hey cs be bcd base casvaes 399

L. On Elachista stellaris, a Seaweed new to the British Flora. By

ME ATG ELCs Vi Lary Cl oe he ee Rh bee ees .. 401

LI. Notice of several Species of Spiders supposed to be new or

little known to Arachnologists. By Joun Biacxwa tt, F.LS..... 403

LII. On Crustacea Amphipoda new to Science or to Britain. B

the Rey. ALFRED Mrerte Norman, M.A. (Plates XXI., XXIL, x

ae ee ear re es ee er er a yee 41]

LILI. On two Isopods, belonging to the Genera Cirolana and

- Anilocra, new to the British Islands. By the Rev. A. M. Norman,

Me inte RKTT figs, 12-16.) 55... eee c nese vbee ta ceee: 421

LIV. Notes on Deep-sea Dredging: By Epwarp PrrcEvaL

Wriesxt, M.D., F.L.S., Professor of Zoology, Trinity College, Dublin 423

LY. On the Genera Cortesia and Rhabdia. By Jonun Mirrs,

Ne 5 Vs bet ween chica 49h Gees ceaws ee des 427

LVI. Notes on the Bats of the yf Saeae Group of Islands. By

Ep. Percevat Wricut, M.D., F.L.S., Professor of Zoology, Trinity

EB eect eer rae es iy bird Subsidies GAT Ie gg 436

LVII. Notes on the Transportation of Living Fish from South of

the Equator to Europe. By Ep. Percevat Wrieut, M.D., F.L.S.,

Professor of Zoology, Trinity College, Dublin.................46: 438

LVIII. Descriptions of some new Genera and Species of Aleyonoid

Corals in the British Museum. By Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S., V.P.Z.S. 441

Vill | CONTENTS.

Page

LIX. Notule Lichenologice. No. XXV. By the Rey. W. A. a

LrrenTon, B.A., F.L.8.—Dr. W. Nylander on the Germination of

the Spores of Varicellana:.. 0. cece scab ve teeuess TENS a say 446

LX. Reports on Dredging. By J. Gwyn Jerrreys, F.R.S..,... 448

New Books pat ang 1 of Northumberland and Durham, with a

Geological Map, by George Tate, F.G.S.—An Essay on the Geo-

logy of Cumberland and Westmoreland, by H. A. Nicholson,

D.ke., M.B., F.G.S., &.—A Monograph of the Recent British

Ostracoda, by George Stewardson Brady, Esq. ........ 450—454

On the Habits of the Volutes, by Dr. R. O. Cunningham ; A mature

Shell of Cyprea fusco-dentata, Gray, by F. P. Marrat; Baleine

des Indes; Double Eggs, by C. Spence Bate; Occurrence of

Gigartina pistillata on the Welsh coast, by Mrs. Gatty; Palu;

On Myomorphus cubensis, a new Subgenus of Megalonyx, by M.

Pomel ; On Capillary Vascular Systems in the Gasteropoda, by

Professor C. Wedl; On some new fossil Fish from the Lias of

Lyme Regis, by Sir P. M. G. Egerton ................ 454—459

Index. <s acu: binth ds &b5 bok Wel Oe ER ae 460

PLATES IN VOL. II.

PuaTE I, Phidiana lynceus.—Ismaila monstrosa.

1 } Spinifer cuspidatus.

TY; pOstracoda from the Arctic and Scandinavian Seas.

VI. Hyalonema boreale.

VII. Palseozoic Bivalved Entomostraca.

VII. New Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

IX. Development of Pagurus.

X. Phyllosoma.—Zoéa of Palinurus marinus.

XI. New British Crustacea.

Silt} Ostracoda from the Mauritius.

XY f Ostracoda from Tenedos.

XVI. Lingual Dentition of Gasteropoda,

- XVII. Thylacinus breviceps.

XVUI.

EX, |orng Annelids.

XX.

XXII New Crustacea Amphipoda.

XXII. New Crustacea Amphipoda.—New British Isopods,

THE ANNALS

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

[FOURTH SERIES. }

EE gE per litora spargite muscum,

Naiades, et circiim vitreos considite fontes:

Pollice virgineo teneros hic carpite flores:

Floribus et pictum, dive, replete canistrum.

At vos, o Nymphe Craterides, ite sub undas;

Ite, recurvato variata corallia trunco

A Seg — e rupibus, et cane one

erte, Des pelagi, et pingui conchylia succo,”

foe gu N. Parthenii Giannettasii Ecl. 1.

No. 7. JULY 1868.

ss

line

I.—Monograph of Spirifer cuspidatus (Syringothyris cuspi-

data), Martin. By Professor W. Kina.

[Plates IT. & HI. |

Two special memoirs on this species have lately appeared—

one by Dr. Carpenter, published in the ‘ Annals and Mag. of

Nat. Hist.’ for last July, and the other by Mr. Davidson,

which is inserted in the ‘ Geological Magazine’ of the same

month. The latter gives an account of some important dis-

coveries recently made by different paleontologists on this

and other related species; while the former is chiefly taken up

_ with a description of Dr. Carpenter’s own investigations on its

internal and histological features.

_ Dr. Carpenter’s investigations have led him to adopt a

somewhat novel conclusion, that ‘‘ there is an exact isomorph

of Spirifer cuspidatus, not distinguishable from it by external

conformation, but generically differentiated by a very marked

peculiarity of internal structure”’ (viz. dental plates connected

by a transverse canaliferous septum) and a “ patchy perforated

shell-tissue.”’

Notwithstanding that Dr. Carpenter upholds in the strongest

manner his conclusion as an “ incontestably established fact,”

I venture to give my reasons for believing that the fossils

Ann, & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 4. Voll, ii. 1

re Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

which he has “ transferred”’ to the so-called “ isomorph”’ are

neither “ generically” nor specifically “ differentiated” from

the species under consideration, that, histologically and in-

cally. the perforated and canaliferous specimens are iden-

tical with those stated to be “ imperforate’’ and without the

septum. eo ee eee | is

. - Eeeternal Conformation.» +. -

Few Palliobranchs have so singular an appearance as Spz-

rifer cuspidatus. While its spiriferal valve deviates in no

marked degree from ordinary species, being semielliptical and

flatly convex, its opposite one is characterized by an erect

elevated: umbone and an enormously developed area, which

give quite a pyramidal form to the shell.

Instead of being incurved, as is usual, the umbone displays

more tendency to the opposite character, or to become twisted,

like that of Streptorhynchus. 'The area varies in outline be-

tween an equilateral and an acute isosceles triangle, and, as

in most Spirifers, it is both transversely and longitudinally

marked with faint lines. The deltoid fissure is well exhibited;

but whether it was closed in all its length with a deltidium,

as is the case in the allied Sp. distans, Sowerby, or merely in

its lower part, is a point which I am unable to determine. I

have represented in Pl. II. fig. 1 a specimen of Sp. cuspidatus

pueerg, to the Geological Museum of Queen’s College,

alway, by my very respected colleague, Dr. M‘Coy, Professor

of Materia Medica, which shows, what is rarely exhibited, the

deltoid fissure near its base covered with a number of arching

lamelle ; but nothing of the kind occurs higher up: so there

is just as much reason for concluding that the upper part has

been destroyed as that it never existed. If, as appears to be -

the case, the semicircular space below the arching lamelle has

served as a foramen or opening for the pedicle, the cireum-

stance would afford some ground in favour of the first con-

clusion*, and consequently of the species being furnished with

a deltidium like that of Sp. distanst.

Both valves are marked with numerous fine ribs, which,

however, occasionally become obsolete; and this is generally

the case on the median folds. | |

* I would suggest to American paleeontologists who have an opportu-

nity of collecting casts of apparently this species, abundant in the Car-

boniferous sandstone in the State of Ohio, to examine impressions of the

area, when, no doubt, they will be able to determine whether the deltoid

fissure is partially or completely closed. Pr

+ Several of Mr. Davidson’s figures represent specimens of this species

with the deltoid fissure completely closed. (See Mon. Brit. Carb. Brach.

pl. 8, and Geol. Mag. July 1867, pl. 14. figs. 7 & 9.) rae eg

Prof. W. King on Spirifer-cuspidatus. 3

Histology.

In his Report ‘On the Microscopic Structure of Shells,”

published in the Brit. Assoc. Report, 1844 (p. 18), Dr. Car-

penter states that perforations “ are absent in Spirifer cuspt-

datus.” Some years afterwards, previously to 1850, my at-

tention was directed to this point; but, from the appearances

which I observed on a specimen, by means of a Coddington

lens, I was led, with respect to the above statement, to “ sus-

pect” that it had been made through “ an oversight ’’*. _Sub-

sequently, apparently in 1852, Dr. Carpenter, again referring

to this and another species, stated he was “ fully satisfied that

in neither do any perforations exist’ f,

Two or three years ago, Mr. Meek, while examining a col-

lection of American specimens related to or identical with

Spirifer cuspidatus, also a specimen of this species from Mil-

licent, in Ireland, detected, ‘‘ with a good pocket lens, some

evidence” of the former having ‘a punctate structure ’’—a

point which he afterwards put ‘ beyond doubt”’ by “ placing

ae of the shell under a high magnifier, where they

could be examined by transmitted light.’’ The Millicent spe-

cimen ‘also was quite unexpectedly found to be clearly punc-

tate, like the American forms” f.

The announcement of Mr. Meek’s discovery brought out a

letter from Dr. Carpenter, who expressed himself as having

“yead”’ it with “much surprise.” The-letter mentions that

Dr. Carpenter had examined his “ original Bristol: sections,”

also te chips of specimens from six different localities,” ‘in

not one “ of which”’ is there the smallest trace of perforations,

though the structure of the shell is well preserved in every

instance’’§. :

_ I have now arrived at an important stage in the history of

the discovery of the true histological characters of the species

under consideration. 7

The reasons for my suspicion were stated in the ‘Geological

Magazine,’ published in June last. In the succeeding month,

Dr. Carpenter, after having “ confidently affirmed.” the results

of his second investigation, as above stated, publishes a paper

in which the following points are made known :—Out of four

Irish specimens examined, three were found to be.“ indubitably

perforated,” and the perforations had a “ patchy distribution ;”

* Monograph of Permian Fossils of England, p. 126.

+ “On the Intimate Structure of the Shells of the Brachiopoda,” in

Davidson’s ag Sey of British Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction, p. 34.

{ Proc. Acad. Nat. Se, Philadelphia, Dec. 1865, pp. 275, 276. 3

§ Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. January 1867, p. 30.

1*

4 Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

the exceptional specimen from Millicent, on the contrary, ex-

hibited “ not the smallest trace of perforations,’ Moreover, by

‘slicing across ’’ the umbonal region of one of the specimens,

it was found to contain the ‘canaliferous septum already

spoken of; but on making a similar slice in the “ imperforate”

or exceptional specimen, “ no vestige whatever” of the séptum

was seen*. | : ua eas

It cannot be too strongly impressed on the reader that, in

his examinations in 1844 and 1852, Dr. Carpenter was unable

to detect any perforations in Spirifer cuspidatus, that in

January 1867, having gone over a number of “ chips of speci-

mens from six different localities,’ including his “ original

Bristol sections,’ which were submitted to a “ careful exami-

nation,” there was ‘ not one”’ showing the “ smallest trace of

perforations ;” whereas, in his late and fourth series of inyesti-

gations, all the new sections and chips from Irish specimens,

with only one exception, were found ‘ unquestionably exhi-

biting patchy perforations.” It must also be borne in mind

that Dr. Carpenter, noticing other ‘“ two Millicent specimens,”

examined by him on the last occasion, admits that he “ might

not have ascertained the existence of perforations in them, had

not every laniella of the shell that could be scaled off been

carefully scrutinized” (loc. cit. p. 71). 7

Now, considering the different results obtained, the paucity

of evidences of the kind really needed, and the difficulty in

ascertaining the true histological characters of certain speci-

mens, I feel convinced that few of such ‘‘ paleontologists as pay

special attention to the Brachiopoda”’ would have so hastily

adopted the conclusion with which Dr. Carpenter has identified

himself. 3

It is to be regretted that neither Mr. Meek nor Dr. Carpenter

has published a representation of the perforations}. Mr. Meek

describes them as being “ very small, scattering, and not ar-

ranged with the regularity seen in most types of Terebratu-

lide, or in Cyrtina, Spiriferine, &c.,’”—also “so distant that

fragments large enough to show clearly the punctures as seen

in the various types of Terebratulide might be without a

* Annals,’ July 1867, pp. 69-72.

+ It appears, however, from a letter which I have received from Mr.

Meek, that he had an intention of publishing a paper, with illustrations,

on the subject; but after Dr. Carpenter had acknowledged the accuracy

of his conclusions, he decided not to publish it. Mr. Meek has kindly

favoured me with two of his drawings, which have been of much service

to me in my present investigations. Considering the careful attention he

has paid to the perforations of Spirifer cuspidatus, and the opportunity he

appears to have of examining various allied species, I would strongly urge

him not to relinquish entirely his intention. is

Prof, W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus. 5

single puncture”*. And Dr. Carpenter, noticing “the type

specimen of Prof. Winchell’s Syringothyris,” describes the

rforations in a similar manner. ‘They are not distributed,

owever, with the uniformity which usually prevails in the

shells of the perforated Brachiopoda; for patches of imper-

forate shell intervene between portions that are pretty regu-

larly perforated, and sometimes a fragment large enough to

fill a great part of the field of view is entirely imperforate ”’T.

Owing to the great importance which attaches to the per-

forated character of Spirifer cuspidatus, | have taken upon

myself the labour of preparing a number of sections, made

parallel to the surface of the valve, and taken from various

specimens of this and other species. I shall now proceed to

detail the result of my examination, which has generally been

-made with object-glasses magnifying from 60 to 120 diameters.

No. 1.—Specimen from near Tuam, presented to the Geolo-

gical Museum of Queen’s College, Galway, by Mr. Birming-

ham, and noticed in my former paperf.

Six sections, easily rubbed down, were prepared: they show

the test distinctly formed of long, slender, flattened, sub-

translucent fibres, running straight or winding about most

irregularly. Interspersed among the fibres, in most of the

sections, occur a number of spots, undoubtedly transverse sec-

tions of tubular perforations, which, varying in size, have in

general a diameter about equal to the width of two fibres.

(See fig. 2.) Dr. Rowney§, who has measured the perforations,

states that, though often smaller, they rarely exceed +),, inch in

diameter: they have arude linear or quincuncial arrangement,

and are from +25 to 545 inch apart from one another||. They

are filled with a granular substance, in some cases quite dark-

‘coloured, generally lightish brown, and often very pale; be-

tween one extreme and the other there are intermediate shades

* Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philadelphia, Dec. 1865, p. 277.

+ Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. July 1867, p. 71.

t Geological Magazine, June 1867.

§ I must not forget to acknowledge the great assistance my colleague

has afforded me in my histological researches in connexion with the va-

rious specimens I have had under examination.

|| Dr. Carpenter, who has only given the size of the perforations as they

occur in “ Professor Winchell’s type specimen,” states that they are

“ about 1-3000th of an inch in diameter,” and “‘set at an average distance

of about 1-300th of an inch from each other.” Compared with the per-

forations in other Palliobranchs, those of Spirifer cuspidatus are evidently

very minute. In Kingena lima, a cretaceous species, whose perforations,

according to Dr. Carpenter, “are smaller than those of any Terebratula,

recent or fossil, their diameter is scarcely 1-2000th of an inch.” (Intro-

duction to Davidson’s Monograph, p. 28.) | :

6 Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

of colour. Very few of them present a definite form, their outer

portion being generally irregular and lightest in colour, shading

off into the subtranslucency of the surrounding fibres*. It

is extremely rare to see the perforations pushing the fibres

aside; the latter pursue their course, as it were, with very

seldom any appearance of being forced either to the right or

the left by the former. When the perforations are pale, it is

only by their being slightly less translucent than the fibres

that their presence can be with safety determined. Frequently

there are breaks in the lines of perforations; and spaces, ap-

pearing to be imperforate, lie next to others undoubtedly per-

forated. In two of the sections no perforations are seen,

except perhaps what might be considered to be, in two-or

three cases, the faintest traces of them.

Whatever be the cause of the absence of the perforations in-

the preceding sections, the following additional points ought

not to be overlooked in considering this question :—(1) The

perforations often appear as if they stopped short of one of the

surfaces of the sections. (2) The sections often exhibit what

appear to be very minute perforations intermixed with the

ordinary-sized ones. (3) I have occasionally seen two fibres

appear as if crossing the transverse section of the perforations,

where the latter are faint. These points, and the indefinite out-

line of the perforations, the little or no deviation they produce

in the ordinary course of the fibres, also their ‘‘ patchy distribu-

tion”’ (in which the sections agree with those examined b

Meek and Carpenter), certainly do not ordinarily prevail

among perforated Palliobranchs, at least in recent species and

others, occurring in Tertiary and Secondary rocks, which have

undergone no metamorphism.

It may now be mentioned that I “ suspected” Spirifer cuspi-

datusto be perforated, from“ patches of faint, slightly raised, oval

impressions” being “ present on the subsurface shell-layers ”

of Mr. Birmingham’s specimen—and that I expressed an opi-

nion of the “impressions” being each caused by the rising-

up of the fibres around a perforation, such as takes place in

Waldheimia australis and other recent speciest. This rela-

tionship between the impressions and the perforations is proved

by the evidences illustrated in Pl. II. Fig. 4 represents the

* According to one of Mr. Meek’s drawings, the perforations, as seen in

a variety, or an allied species (Sp. subcuspidatus), are distinctly defined—

so much so that Mr. Meek informs me that he has “in some instances had

under the microscope a single isolated fibre with half the diameter of a

erforation cut out on one side (shown in PI. IIL. fig. 8), as illustrated by

Carnet in some of his publications.” |

+ Geological Magazine, June 1867.

Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus. 7

impressions as they appear when magnified twenty diameters ;

and fig. 5 shows the perforations similarly enlarged, precisely

in the order, and at the distance from one another, to make

the impressions answer to the centres of the perforations.

It is also of some importance that the appearances which I

took for perforations are stated in my paper to occur “ here

and there’ in ‘‘ patches ”—a statement completely corroborated

by Dr. Carpenter himself, and singularly agreeing with his

remark, applicable to all the perforated specimens he has exa-

mined, that the perforations have a “‘ patchy distribution.”

- No. 2.—This specimen has been kindly lent to me by Mr.

Morton, F.G.S. &c., of Liverpool. Its locality is not known:

possibly it is from the west of Ireland.

Four sections, all showing perforations, most of them agree-

ing with those of No. 1, except that they are in general larger,

which appears to have been caused by metamorphism. In one

section they are quite distinct, but in the others they are more

or less obscure. ‘The perforations in the best section have a

dark granular infilling; and generally they have an indefinite

outline; the darkest are the best defined. In two of the sec-

tions the contents of the perforations are for the most part pale

and subtranslucent; and the perforations themselves are each

surrounded by a broadish encircling zone of what appear to be

anules or cellules, though the appearance seems to be due to

the ends of the fibres risimg up around the perforations. In

one section the perforations have lost all characters as such,

each being unusually large (larger than those above referred

to), and appearing as if it were a mere aggregation of trans-

parent cellules or granules (fig. 6). In most of the sections

the fibres are subtranslucent and well displayed: they run

straight on or wind about, but sweep past the perforations

| = scarcely any deviation. ‘he sections were easily rubbed

own. -

_ No. 3.—Specimen presented by Dr. M‘Coy. It is the one

represented under fig. 1.

Of six sections, one shows no distinct perforations ; perhaps

one or two slightly opaque spots might be taken for them:

two others show something of the kind somewhat more ob-

scurely, but more numerously: in the fourth they are some-

what less obscure, and, besides varying much in size, they are

“scattering.” The other sections are even less satisfactory.

The fibres are quite distinct. : i

~ No. 4.—I succeeded in getting no more than three sections

from this specimen: only one of them shows what may be

apa of a light-brown colour, but no better than the

ess “obscure ones’’ in a section belonging to the last speci-

8 Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

men, though they are arranged somewhat more regularly.

Fibres viedl displayed. :

No. 5.—Six sections: none showing decidedly any perfora-

tions; afew faint markings, almost as translucent as the fibres,

may, I suspect, represent them. The fibres, straight and

twisting, are very well displayed.

No. 6.—Specimen presented by Professor Harkness. I have

prepared twenty sections (some very thin) taken from all

—sides, median fold, and area. They were not so easily rubbed

down as those from Messrs. Birmingham and Morton’s speci-

mens. Mostof the sections exhibit the fibres, beautifully trans-

lucent, running straight out or winding about, and strikingly

resembling those of the recent Rhynchonella psittacea. Not

one shows anything that could be pronounced to be a perfora-

tion; but, as usual, obscure markings are present. ‘The sub-

shell-layers display, in places, slightly raised oval impressions,

the same as those seen in Mr. Birmingham’s specimen.

It is important to observe that every one of the previous

specimens is undoubtedly furnished, as will be seen hereafter,

with the canaliferous septum. ?

No. 7.—This specimen is small, and appears to be a dwarfed

individual, judging from the unusual thickness of its valves.

It is from Millicent, and is the original of fig. 19, pl. 8, of

Mr. Davidson’s ‘ Carboniferous Brachiopoda.’ Dr. Carpenter,

who has cut the specimen through its umbonal portion, “ feels”

himself ‘“ justified in confidently asserting that it is essen-

tially imperforate.” He has given a representation of a

‘‘ transverse section’ of its umbone to show that the “ dental

laminee are unconnected by any transverse septum, and that

there is no vestige whatever of the canal’’*. On the latter

point some considerations favouring a different view will here-

after be produced. Mr. Davidson has, in the most liberal

manner, presented me with the two halves, left after Dr. Car-

penter had cut the specimen, to operate upon, as I thought fit,

for the benefit of science. : ,

Twelve sections were obtained, all hard and imperforate, like

those of the last specimen. Indeed the sections from both are

a identical, not only in the absence of perforations, but

in the distinctness, disposition, and translucency of the fibres.

That this specimen “ exhibited not the smallest trace of

perforations” to Dr. Carpenter is quite admissible. It is ne-

cessary, however, to state that one of my sections shows a few

scattered spots, which approach to some of the obscure mark-

ings noted as occurring in the precited sections of perforated

* Ann, & Mag, Nat. Hist. July 1867, p. 72, fig. 4.

Prof. W. King on Spirifer’ cuspidatus. 9

specimens, and supposed to be the remains of perforations.

This and other considerations prevent me from admitting that

Mr. Davidson’s specimen was always imperforate—that is,

that it absolutely possesses or possessed this negative character.

It will have been seen that, with the exception of the last

three specimens, all the rest show perforations more or less

plainly, but associated with others which exist in a very ob-

scure condition—so much so that, were it not for their occur-

ring in the required place, and being slightly different in

translucency, they might be objected to as representing any-

thing of the kind: between the latter and the former, however,

there indisputably occur all the intergraduating forms. More-

over perforations often unexpectedly appear in the midst of

wide imperforate spaces—a fact admitted both by Mr. Meek

and Dr. Carpenter. |

_ Now, as the perforations of Spirifer cuspidatus occur in all

states of appearance, from the extreme obscure to the perfectly

obvious, is it not reasonable to suppose that they may also

occur under such conditions as to be imperceptible, and thus give

rise to seemingly ‘imperforate spaces?’’ Why the perfora-

tions are partially absent in some specimens, oe totally ab-

sent in others—I do not feel myself competent to go beyond

suggesting that the cause may be in some way or other con-

nected with the metamorphism or mineralization of the test.

But Dr. Carpenter declares himself to be strongly in favour of

a different view. He “ feels certain” that the absence of the

9: ae “is not the result of any alteration produced by

ossilization, the shell-structure being equally well preserved

in the perforated and in the imperforate parts’ *. The state-

ment may be taken for a fact; but I totally dissent from the

conclusion drawn from it. A few observations on this point

‘may now be brought forward.

he fact mentioned by Dr. Carpenter is certainly a remark-

able one. It, however, not:only holds good in the “ perfo-

rated’ and ‘“‘imperforate parts,”’ but equally so in those which

show the perforations very obscurely. The present condition

of such perforations is indisputably ‘the result of alteration ;’

yet how does it happen that their associated fibres are ‘ equally

well preserved ”’ as in the other cases? Because, from certain

incidental causes and structural peculiarities, to be shortly

noticed, ‘ fossilization”’ has had the effect of (nearly in many

cases and entzrely in others) obliterating the perforations, with-

out producing any such results in the “ shell-structure.” The

existence of the cases just referred to is not to be taken simply

* Ann, & Mag. Nat. Hist. July 1867, p. 71.

10 Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

on my authority. Dr. Carpenter has not alluded to them ; but

they are attested by Mr. Meek, who states that ‘where the

perforations happen, as is often the case, to be filled with

matter of the same colour and translucency as the fibres com-

posing the shell, it is exceedingly difficult to see them ’’*.

It is now necessary to refer more particularly to a point

already mentioned, viz. that the imperforate specimens have

a higher degree of hardness than the perforated. The cireum-

stance will be accepted by any mineralogist as showing that

the substance of the former is in a different condition from that

of the latter. In both cases, however, the substance is carbo-

nate of lime: it may therefore be concluded that the softest or

perforated specimens are composed of this compound in its

ordinary state, 7. e. calcite, and the hardest or imperforate ones

in the dimorphic state of arragonite. Still the question requires

to be answered—why is it that the fibrous tissue is preserved,

and that the perforations are obliterated ?

In the course of my present investigations I have repeatedly

traced the perforations passing by degrees into obscureness—

their opacity insensibly melting into a translucency approach-

ing that of the fibres, and their indefinite outline gradually

becoming still more indefinite. Between either of the last

states and total obscurity on the one hand, or complete inde-

finiteness on the other, I have not been able to trace the per-

forations with any satisfaction. But numerous translucent

spots, large and small, may often be observed.. It is the num-

ber of these spots that makes the investigation at this stage so

unsatisfactory ; nevertheless there is nothing to oppose the

idea that the largest of them represent the perforations, and

that the smallest are cross sections of individual fibres, or

bundles of them, which have curved off from the general plane

to which they belong.

Moreover in perforated specimens the fibres are composed

of an amorphous translucent substance, and the contents of the

perforations of granular opaque matter, both structures most

probably consisting of carbonate of lime. The reason of the

perforations being obvious in such specimens requires no ex-

planation. Assuming, however, the existence of specimens

with both the fibres and the contents of the perforations

changed into amorphous translucent arragonite, is not such a

condition the very one to render it impossible for the perfora-

tions (so small and indefinite as they are in Spirifer cuspidatus)

to be distinguished from the fibres ? |

But, whatever way the question under consideration is to be

* Proc. Acad. Nat. Se. Philadelphia, Dec. 1865, p. 277.

Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus. 11

settled, there can be no doubt that the phenomenon sought to

be explained is the result of metamorphism; and I hold this

to be completely proved by the fact that in metamorphosed

examples of the tests of other Palliobranchs the perforations

disappear just as they do in Spirifer cuspidatus. Of va-

rious shells which I have examined, such as Dielasma (Te-

rebratula) hastata, Pygope diphya, &c., I may confine myself to

Spiriferina laminosa*, M‘Coy,which hasafforded methe clearest

evidence in favour of.the above conclusion. ‘The latter species

occurs in various conditions of fossilization: some of my spe-

eimens have the test well preserved, others have it completely

destroyed, and many have it in an intermediate condition.

The best-preserved specimens (for which I am indebted to

Mr. G. Tate, F.G.S., of Alnwick) that have passed under my

examination are from Redesdale, in Northumberland. The

fibres are well displayed, twisting about more or less, and

separating or pushed aside by the intrusion of the perforations.

In general the perforations are well defined, so that their dia-

meter, which is —}, inch, can be tolerably well determined.

They occur pretty regularly at about 73,5 inch from one an-

other; but occasionally a smaller perforation makes its ap-

pearance in the intermediate spaces: their contents consist of

translucent granules, a Hs, in matter, or a dusky-white

substance. Under a magnifying-power of 120 diameters, the

dark-coloured matter resolves itself into a congeries of crys-

tals of pyrites. Here and there a séction appears without any

perforations; or some present themselves more or less obscurely,

either as ill-defined aggregations of granules or indefinite

dusky spots; the former are occasionally somewhat enlarged.

From the less clear appearance of the fibres in such places,

the absence or the obscurity of the perforations is evidently

due to a change in the shell-tissue. It is noteworthy that the

fibres, where mere traces of the perforations occur, occasionally

display only faint or uncertain indications of their deflection ;

rather they appear to continue straight on in their course.

Specimens which I have examined from other localities differ

remarkably from those collected at Redesdale. Mr. W. H.

Baily, Palzontologist to the Irish Geological Survey, has

favoured me with some from Hook Point and Tipperary ; but

they are all so completely silicified that nothing more than the

fibrous structure is retained. I have also succeeded in obtain-

a

~ * Mr. Davidson and others have placed this species in spr ; but it

undoubtedly belongs to Spiriferina. All the localities from which I have

examined oe have yielded me dorsal valves of it with the medio-

longitudinal plate characteristic of the latter genus. :

12 Prof, W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

ing some large specimens from the neighbourhood of Galway*,

of which the outer layer is completely silicified, exhibiting, as

a consequence, merely the mineral structure (siliceous pins

enclosed in cylinders) characteristic of palliobranchiate shells

in the metamorphosed condition; on the contrary, the inner

and much thicker layer consists of a greenish substance, which,

from effervescing on the application of acid, and being some-

what harder than calcite, may be considered to be arragonite

All the sections I have nee of the latter layer display the

fibres more or less clearly ; but none of them exhibit the per-

forations at all well; and these structures are very often alto-

gether absent. In their most obvious condition the perfora-

tions, or, speaking more precisely, their vestiges, appear as

_ dusky spots, or aggregations of granules, which have a trans-

lucency more or less approaching that of the fibres : both kinds

are ill-defined; and the latter are occasionally larger than the

former. The fibres agree with those of the Redesdale speci-

mens in undulating and parting asunder where the traces of

perforations make their appearance (see figure 7). In many

cases little more than mere openings in the fibres are the only

evidences of a perforated structure ; and often, as in the Redes-

dale specimens, even such indications have been obliterated,

the fibres running on without any strongly marked deviation

from parallelism,

The histology of Spiriferina laminosa, and the changes it has

undergone, bear a strong resemblance to what have been pointed

out in Spirifer cuspidatus, with this difference: the perfora-

tions are much the smallest in the latter species, and the fibres

are not separated by their intrusion. But had the perforations of

Sp. cuspidatus been of the ordinary size, there can be no doubt

the imperforate spaces, and specimens, would have exhibited

indications of them in the occasional opening out of their

fibres where they have been present.. Mr. Meek has supplied

me with a piece of evidence which explains, as is equall

the case with similar evidences furnished by Nos. 1 & 2 speci-

mens, the absence of such traces of a perforated structure on

the view I have advanced. He informs me that “in some

instances ”’ [the expression shows how exceptional they are]

. * The Irish specimens, which are larger than those I have examined

from Redesdale, have often two more obscure ribs on the terminal point

of each wing: the latter do not appear to have been individuals of such

free growth as those found in Ireland.

‘+ Siliceous pins occasionally occur in the fibrous inner layer; but they

break through the fibres without causing them to part asunder : the latter

terminate a ruptly against the former, as is the case with the enlarged

perforations in Mr, Morton’s specimen of Sp. cuspidatus (see fig. 6).

Prof. W: King on Spirifer cuspidatus. 13

“the fibres could be clearly seen on each side of a perforation

deflected slightly to one side in passing as it were around it.” »

- Reverting to Spiriferina laminosa, it cannot now for a mo-

ment be questioned that the changes which its shell-tissue, in

the Irish specimens, have undergone are caused by metamor-

phism. Is it right, then, to reject the same agent in Spirifer

idatus, because in this species (I contend, on account of the

unusually small size of the perforations) the evidences of its

action in a certain stage cannot be absolutely accepted as de-

monstrated ?

Impressed with the preceding evidences and considerations,

I can only conclude that, wherever imperforate spaces occur

in Spirifer cuspidatus, perforations were originally present in

them. And although Mr. Davidson’s specimen (also, it must

be remembered, Prot. Harkness’s) may be noted as “ exhibit-

ing not the smallest trace of perforations,’ I have no hesita-

tion whatever in adopting the same simple conclusion in this

case as well, rather than seek for its explanation in any strange

morphological doctrine.

3 Apophysary System,

It has long been known that various Spiriferids are fur-

nished with a pair of dental plates, differently modified accord-

ing to species; but it is not so well known that many of them

have these parts united so as to form an apophysis more or

less resembling the arch-shaped chamber characteristic of Pen-

tamerus, Stricklandinia, and Camarophoria, though in many

species its exact homology with the latter appears very doubt-

ful. In a number of the cases to which reference is made, the

“ig ha as will shortly be seen, is so small, or so obscured

by a deposit of shelly matter between its outer surface and the

inside of the umbonal cavity, as to render its individuality

difficult to make out, causing: it to appear, in the latter case,

like a depression excavated in the substance of the umbone.

Professor Phillips appears to have been the first who de-

tected the process in the Spiriferids; for in his description,

published in 1835, of Sparifer septosus, this species is stated

to have “‘the septa in the lower valve dividing it into three

als as in Pentamerus’”’*, It is now well known, through

avidson’s careful labours and excellent figures, that the spe-

cies above named has the dental plates curving inwardly to-

wards each other, and then uniting, so as to form a complete

arch. ‘The plates, which do not separate again, as in a num-

ber of Spirifers, remain united, producing a well developed

* Geology of Yorkshire, vol. ii. p. 216.

14 Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

median plate, extending from the crown of the arch to the

inner surface of the pertaining valve*. | ED

Possibly the process was next discovered in Spirifer cuspi-

datus by M. Deshayes, though I admit that his description of

what may be taken for it, in his general observations on the

species, is not:so clearly to the point as could be desiredf. |

- As stated in my last communication to the ‘ Geological

Magazine,’ I made known, in 1846, that Spirifer heteroclitus

(now Cyrtina heteroclita) has an arch-shaped process suppo

by a median plate. Italso fell to my lot to haw in 1850, that

a similar structure occurs in a typical Spirifer, the Permian

Sp. alatus, Schl. My diagnosis of this species states that its

“dental plates are small, curving, and coalescing ;” and I

mentioned, in the general observations, that they “ have an

unusual form, being small, curving, and coalescing at their

upper part, so as to become arch-shaped’’}. As the original

figure which I gave of this structure is not sufficiently eas

in consequence of its representing a portion of the matrix,

a fresh drawing is given of the apophysis, in Pl. III. fig. 8;

I have also represented a transverse section of the same part

in fig. 9, as exposed by grinding down the umbone of the

large valve. It will be seen that the process is formed by the

dental plates, 6, curving in towards each other, and by the

deposition of shelly matter, c, between them. . Although the

latter fills up the umbonal cavity to a great extent, which is

not the case in a number of other Spirifers, the dental plates

are still discernible, passing on and becoming attached to the

inner surface of the pertaining valve. igor

_ There are some grounds for supposing that Prof. M‘Coy

has observed the apophysis in Spirdfer cuspidatus. He de-

scribed, in 1855, the large valve as possessing a “ triangular

opening very large, often displaying the internal deep-seated

pseudo-deltidium (without perforation, leaving the only open-

ing to the shell at its base)’§. Mr. Meek appears to take the

structure I have italicized for the transverse septum||; but

* Mr. Davidson places Spirifer septosus in his genus Cyrtina. He ap-

pears to have overlooked the question put in my former communication

as to the ype of this genus. -.

+ See Lamarck’s ‘Animaux sans Vertébres,’ 2nd ed. vol. vii. p. 368

(1836). “Deshayes, referring to the area, states that it “est traversée dans

toute sa hauteur par une gouttiére triangulaire ; si la matiére dure de la

couche qui la remplit ordinairement a été enlevée, on trouve cette gout-

tiére fermée dans presque toute son étendue, et offrant, vers le sommet, un

trou ovalaire, de sorte que cette coquille, malgré l’étrangeté de sa forme,

a en effet les caractéres des Térébratules.”

¢ Precited Monograph, p. 151.

§ British Paleozoic Fossils, E 426,

|| Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philadelphia, Dec. 1865, p. 277.

Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus. 15

M‘Coy, in his description of the genus Spirifer, having in-

vested the perforated or ‘receiving valve with an internal

pseudo-deltidium ’’* (an expression not very clear), it is some-

what uncertain that such is the correct view.

_ Professor de Koninck was the next to discover the process,

having in 1859 described it as occurring in Spirifer distans,

Sowerbyt, a species closely allied to Sp. cuspidatus. I have

succeeded in exposing a section of it, represented in fig. 10,

as disclosed in a specimen collected by myself some years ago,

near Derrybrian, about twenty miles south-east of Galway,

where it characterizes the Lower Carboniferous shales. The

process corresponds with that represented by De Koninck, and

more fully illustrated in Davidson’s precited communication,

in having a projecting canal or “‘ zncomplete tube”’ along the

median line of the back of the “ transverse septum.”

I must now dwell more particularly on the last-mentioned

feature. Prof. Winchell described it, in 1863], as occurring

in an American form which I consider to be identical with

a a cuspidatus, also in Sp. granulifer. Whether he was

the first to detect the transverse septum may be considered

uncertain, seeing that Deshayes and M‘Coy have noticed some-

thing which may be the same; but this appears certain: he

was the first to determine the existence of the ‘ incomplete

tube.” Winchell, believing the shell (the first one above

alluded to) to be an undescribed species, and generically dif-

ferentiated from all others in being furnished with a peculiar

apophysary system, was induced to regard it as the type of a

new genus: hence his name Syringothyris typa.

In 1865 Mr. Meek extended the discoveries of Prof. Winchell

by finding the one in other American shells allied to

Sp. si drtus, also in specimens of this species from Millicent.

_ Prof. James Hall has observed it in some others. In his

fourth volume of the ‘ Paleontology of New York,’ lately

published, he mentions that Spirifer altus has the septum but

not the tube, and that in Sp. textus both parts occur asso-

ciated as in Sp. cuspidatus§.

The discoveries by Dr. Carpenter, already mentioned, are

the latest that have appeared in connexion with the subject.

I may now proceed to give an account of my own investi-

gations.

* Brit. Pal. Foss. p. 191.

* Mém. de la Soc. Roy. des Sc. de Liége, 1859.

{ Proc. Acad. Nat. Se. Philadelphia, j anuary 1863.

§ I have derived this information from extracts, taken from Professor

J. Hall’s new volume, in Mr, Dayidson’s recent article in the ‘ Geological

Magazine,’ July 1867,

16 Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

Beginning with Spirifer cuspidatus, I am enabled to give,

in Pl. II. fig. 11, a representation of a specimen (the one

already noticed as belonging to Mr. Morton, F.G.S. &c.) which

shows the inside of the arch, with the dental plates, free from

the infilling of foreign. matter which generally conceals it.

The arch extends for about two-thirds of the length of the

deltoid fissure, gradually rising from its origin at the apex of

the umbone to its free extremity, where it is nearly a quarter

of an inch in height: in the centre of the margin of the arch

there is a slight projection, which corresponds to the termina-

tion of the canal, as shown in Winchell’s figure of his so-called

Syringothyris typa*. Owing to the arch and the median fold

or sinus of the pertaining valve passing so far into the cavity

of the shell, a comparatively small space, necessarily, inter-

venes for the animal. a

By grinding down the umbone of the large valve of a

number of specimens, I have succeeded in finding the apo-

physis in every one of them.’ The canal and septum vary in

different specimens, even in the same individual. Occasionally

the canal is enclosed in the septum, the middle of which is

enlarged by it (fig. 12, Pl. III.: this belongs to No. 3 spe

cimen). It also occurs attached to the outer or upper side of

the septum (fig. 13, No. 4 sp.); or it projects from the inner

or under side (fig. 15, No. 5 sp.). Generally the septum is

concave to the plane of the area (fig. 13) ; vocations it is

parallel with (fig. 12), or convex to it (fig. 15).

The fullest information respecting the canaliferous septum

has been revealed to me by operating on Professor Harkness’s

imperforate specimen. ‘The diagram under fig. 16 represents

a lateral view of one of the dental plates (a), also a vertical

section of the transverse septum (b) and its canal (c), drawn to

a scale. . The valve to which these structures belong is 2}

inches in height. ‘The dental plates stretch right across the

umbonal cavity, from its vertex to a level about midway be-

tween the apex and the hinge; at this level the plates are

about an inch in width. Adjoining the area. their length is

the same as the height of the valve; but, owing to their free

margin having a deep concave curve, they suddenly decrease

to an inch and one-eighth at a point about two-thirds across

the umbonal cavityt; they gradually lengthen again in ap-

proaching the inner surface of the valve, getting about a

quarter of an inch longer. |

* See Davidson’s paper in ‘Geological Magazine,’ July 1867, pl. 14.

fig. 4¢.

+ I find the dental plates to vary somewhat in length at the vertex of

the curve in different specimens.

Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus. 17

_ Inthe first stage in the process of rubbing down the umbone,

the section (PI. IIL. fig. 17), at the depth of one-eighth of an

inch, displayed the dental plates (a) and the septum (4); the

latter was nearly on a line with the area. In the second (fig. 18),

at the depth of a quarter of an inch, the septum was more clearly

distinguished as an independent structure; and its centre showed

a trace of the canal (c). In the third (fig. 19), half an inch in

depth, the septum was placed much further in, and the canal,

now more obvious, was situated in the centre of its back. In

the fourth (fig. 20), five-eighths of an inch, the canal, hitherto

filled with a shelly deposit, was well displayed, and exhibited

evidences of a foreign-mineral infillng. In the fifth (fig. 21),

three-quarters of an inch, the septum was somewhat reduced

in it chee but the canal was larger and well filled with

adventitious matter. In the sixth (fig. 22) seven-eighths of

an inch, the septum had disappeared ; the canal, however, was

still present. In the seventh (fig. 23), one inch, the tube was

getting faint; still the dental plates were seen crossing the

entire width of the umbonal cavity. In the eighth and final

stage, one inch and an eighth, both the canal and the central

portion of the dental plates were gone.

It is thus evident that the septum and canal were an early

development—that the latter became gradually filled up with

a shelly substance in its oldest part, but remained open for

_ about three-eighths of an inch at its distal extremity—that the

canal projected beyond the free margin of the septum for about

a quarter of an inch, and iiccinaiel on a level with the centre

of the free margin of the dental plates.

. These points are exactly in accordance with the appearances

presented by a beautiful fossil cast, from the State of Ohio, for

the loan of which I feel much indebted to Mr. Davidson : in-

deed the resemblance is such as to strongly impress me with

the idea that the cast belongs to a shell specifically identical

with Martin’s Spirifer cuspidatus.

The canal of Spirifer distans, according to Davidson’s figure,

also remains open at its extremity ; and such is the case in the

Galway specimen of this species (fig. 10) ; it appears, however,

to be more incomplete, and to rise more from the back of the

septum, than the one belonging to Spirifer cuspidatus.

Some additional investigations which I have recently made

among a number of other Spirifers may now be brought under

notice, As Spirifer striatus is the type of the genus*, I am.

induced to give some details of its corresponding apophysis.

* This has been shown to be the case by Mr. Davidson, in the Intro-

duetion to his ‘ British Fossil Brachiopoda,’ p. 81.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser.4. Vol. ii. 2

18 Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

At first I could only be certain about the existence of the

septum in its simple form. It was divided in the middle, or,

in other terms, composed of two portions, each projecting from

the inside of one of the dental plates, and separated from each

other by a considerable interspace (fig. 24). Finding it in a

similar condition in another specimen, I began to suspect that

the component parts always remained disunited, as prevails in

Spirifer mosquensis. In one specimen the division presented

some appearance of being an incomplete canal; but, not being

certain, [ rubbed down the umbone of another specimen, two

inches in width, and thus exposed the septum, well developed

and enclosing the canal, as in fig. 25. I could haye no doubt

whatever that in this case the septum was canaliculated ; but,

in order to place the matter beyond dispute, I gave the speci-

men a further rubbing, which, though resulting in the oblite-

ration of the circular form of the canal, confirmed the view I

had taken, by disclosing it as a narrow slit dividing the sep-

tum (fig. 26). I have obtained corresponding results by simi-

larly operating on some other species*. Spirifer Verneuili,

from Boulogne, has the septum; but the canal is feebly indi-

cated, just as it appeared in the second rubbing of Professor

Harkness’s specimen of Sp. cuspidatus. In Sp. grandicostatus,

M‘Coy, both are tolerably well displayed, the -canal being

situated on the back of the septum; the next rubbing entirely

removed the canaliferous septum, leaving nothing but the

dental plates extending right across the umbonal cavity (fig.

28). This was also the case in Sp. striatus and some other

species: sometimes the outer half of the dental plates disap-

peared along with the septum. Sp. crassus, De Koninck,

showed the apophysis somewhat obscurely at first; but on

further rubbing, it became quite distinct (fig. 29). |

In all the species last mentioned the space between th

dental plates above the septum is simply filled with crystalline

or amorphous mineral matter.. In some others the same space

contains a shelly deposit, which is particularly the case in the

Permian Sp. alatust. At first the latter circumstance seems

to favour the idea that the arch is simply an excavation in the

shell-substance of the pertaining valve. But this cannot be

the case; for, as will be seen in fig. 9, the dental plates (4, 6),

* The canaliferous septum is confined to the incurved or apical portion

of the umbone, on which account it is with difficulty detected, and only

by a close and frequent examination of the different surfaces obtained by

rubbing. The canal is not often distinctly seen.

+ The arch in this species does not always contain a shelly deposit, as

casts before me, from Humbleton "Hill, aie that the inside of it has

been quite divested of any extraneous infilling.

Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus. 19

extending from the hinge to the opposite surface of the um-

bonal cavity, are present, though concealed as it were by a

shelly deposit occupying the interspace between them. My

rubbing of this species also shows what I take to be indica-

tions of the canal, this part being apparently represented by a

dark spot (d) in the centre of the arch. The same appearance

has occurred to me in the two specimens I have examined.

The various examples, representing a number of species,

which have now been brought forward have an important

bearing on the question raised by Dr. Carpenter’s conclusion,

inasmuch as the prevalency of the canaliferous septum plainly

shows that this part is an essential structural element ; this cir-

cumstance, moreover, strongly invalidates the idea that such a

art characterized one species of shells, and was totally absent

in another, the two being “ not distinguishable from each other

by external conformation.” Apparently it has not occurred

to Dr. Carpenter that the absence of the canaliferous septum,

in Mr. Davidson’s specimen, may be due to some accidental

cause.

Mr. Davidson having kindly permitted me to operate on the

specimen, I carefully ground down the upper half of the umbo-

nal portion, sliced off by Dr. Carpenter, until scarcely anything

remained. No canaliferous septum was exhibited, but there

occurred to me some isolated platy fragments, which I suspect

belonged toit. Besides, in the lower half, which remains in my

possession, the dental plates, considerably reduced in width, do

not retain their original direction, bemg much more inclined

towards each other and to the plane of the area than is usual

(fig. 30*)—a circumstance strongly in favour of their having

been disturbed by pressure. Considering all points, I cannot

but believe that Mr. Davidson’s specimen, which disclosed to

Dr. Carpenter ‘no vestige whatever” of the canaliferous sep-

tum, has lost this appendaget: it appears to me to have got

detached from the dental plates, either before the inside of the

shell became completely filled with mud, or before the mud

got hardened.

With respect to the internal structure of the small valve, I

have nothing to add to the account already given of it by

* This must be accepted as a perfectly exact representation of the

dental plates, as the figure is a facsimile of an impression obtained from

them and the outline of the valve.

t In consequence of the somewhat variable length of the canaliferous

septum relatively to the dental plates in their middle, some specimens

might show nothing, or no more than a faint trace, of the canal, on making

a single slice across the umbone. An example of the first result, obtained

in a specimen of Spirifer grandicostatus, is given in fig. 27, and of the

latter, in Sp. cuspidatus, in fig. 23.

a

Ls

20 Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

M‘Coy and Davidson. The former has pointed out the exist-

ence of a “ mesial septum, about one-third of the length in old

specimens, rather more in small ones,” in the valve now under

consideration *; and the latter has represented an indication

of the same part in one of his figures of the species.

Myology.

Mr. Davidson’s fossil cast of the interior of the larger valve,

from the State of Ohio, which has all the appearance of be-

longing to Spirifer cuspidatus, displays the muscular impres-

sions with singular beauty ft.

The principal muscles have been attached to the inner or

convex surface of the medio-longitudinal hollow, and confined to

the space between the dental plates (fig. 31). Their impressions

form a group having a pear-shaped outline, the pointed end

answering to the apex of. the umbone, and the rounded end

terminating a little more than one-fourth from the free margin

of the hollow. They are longitudinally separated in their an-

terior three-fourths by a faint linear deren d (or raised

line on the inner surface of the valve), and their posterior

fourth by a rather prominent irregularly indented ridge, c¢,

which rises from the bottom of the anterior half of a deepish

longitudinally oval cavity, e (elevation, ¢b¢d.). The most ob-

vious impressions are two, a, a, one on each side of the faint

linear depression, marked on their posterior half with about

six longitudinal thickish ribs, intersected transversely or

obliquely, also more or less complicated and obscured, by a

number of raised diverging lines. The ribs on the transverse

median line of the large impressions become once or twice

divided, giving rise to about sixteen others, which are sharply

defined: these run straight out, or with a slight curve, over

the anterior half of the impressions§. Between the large im-

* British Paleozoic Fossils, p. 426.

+ British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, pl. 8. fig. 21 s.

¢ It is worthy of being specially noted that the specimen has been pre-

sented to Mr. Davidson, with his usual liberality, by Prof. L. de Koninck.

I must also take this opportunity of acknowledging the great kindness I

have received from Mr. Davidson in my present researches; he has not

only drawn the figures 30 and 31, but has materially aided me in other

respects. ;

¢ At first sight it might be supposed that the two large impressions

actually ee two pairs, the posterior half being one pair, and the

anterior half another. Seeing how different the posterior and anterior

divisions appear, I was of this opinion myself for some time ; but, observ-

ing that the fine ribs on the latter originated by subdivision from the

strong ribs on the former, which is quite obvious on the right half (the

left half in the figure), I felt the distinction was untenable.

Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus. — 21

pressions there is situated a smaller pair, neither well marked

nor distinctly defined, 6,6; and the rather prominent ridge,

c, immediately behind the latter, I suspect represents another

Besides the preceding, other muscular impressions are indi-

cated by the longitudinal lines on and near the cast of the

canal (fig. 32 a) belonging to the transverse septum*. ‘These

markings are important as clearly showing that the canal

served as a muscular support, though such an office must have

been limited to its open or terminal portion. The canal, from

what has been adduced in the previous section, bears evidence

of its older portion having become gradually closed up by the

deposition of shelly matter in its interior.

tt is not altogether safe to identify the different muscles

which belonged to Spirdfer cuspidatus with those known to

characterize certain recent Palliobranchs, as made known by

various writers, including myselff. I may, however, be

allowed to offer a few suggestions in this direction.

The impressions lettered a, I have little doubt, represent the

_ ventral pedicle-muscles; those marked 6 may, I am led to

suspect, have been produced by the valvulars (“ adductors’’) ;

and those distinguished by the letter c are probably the repre-

sentatives of the cardinals.

There is some difficulty with the muscles belonging to the

canal ; and this is increased by the uncertainty that attaches to

* A representation of the canaliferous septum, as indicated by the cast

of it, is given in fig. 33.

+ The description which I have published, illustrating the muscular

system of Waldheimia australis, first appeared in the ‘Ann. & Mag. Nat.

Hist’ vol. xviii., July 1846, and was copied, with the addition of some

figures, in my ‘ Monograph of Permian Fossils,’ pp. 73-76 (1850). It was

- the first one in English giving an account of a pair of muscles which pass

from the inner surface of the perforated valve to the process (cardinal)

in the centre of the hinge of the opposite valve. But it came to light

some years afterwards (see Gratiolet, Académie des Sciences, Paris,

July 11, 1853; and Davidson, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 2. vol. xvi.

December 1855) that I had been anticipated by Prof. Quenstedt, who, in

1835 (Wiegmann’s Archiv, vol. xi. pp. 220-222), pointed out the occur-

rence of the same muscles in Rhynchonella psittacea. Mr. Davidson, who

has taken much pains in elucidating the history of the discovery of this

int, and making known the general myology of the Palliobranchs (see

troduction to CMa aoatenh of British Fossil Brachiopoda,’ pp. 53-56 ;

and ‘Annals,’ above cited), has faithfully credited the various writers who

have treated of the subject with the merits to which they are individually

entitled. With the wes 0 of some discoveries explaining the mode of

attachment of the pedicle (or, rather, its capsule) to the surface of the

umbonal cavity, and proving the existence of certain accessory muscles in

the same part, nothing of importance in palliobranchial myology has been

made known since the original publication of my description.

22 Prof. W. King on Spirifer cuspidatus.

the use of the septum. The last of these Fre is of some

importance ; I may therefore be permitted to make a few

remarks on it in the present place.

Although the ots septum, including that portion of

the dental plates which serves, as it were, for abutments, has

been compared with the arch-shaped chamber characteristic of

Camarophoria, Pentamerus, and Stricklandinia, I have some

grounds for disbelieving it to be the homologue of the latter

process. In Camarophoria and Stricklandinia, guided by the

markings exhibited on some good casts of their chamber, and

the absence of anything similar on casts of the pertaining

valve, the muscles (their place in the genera mentioned is

occupied by ovarian scars) to which reference has been made

have undoubtedly been attached to the inner surface of the

process*; but as these muscles in Spirifer cuspidatus have

been fixed to the inner surface of the valve, the canaliferous

septum must have supported some others. Can it have

afforded attachment to the capsular muscle? In this case it

might be concluded that the canal itself has served as a mus-

cular fulerum for the dorsal pedicle-muscles, which ordinarily .

have one extremity implanted on the intercrural plate of the

dorsal valve, and the other attached to the vets

Generic considerations.

Although it has been shown that a number of Spirifers, in-

cluding the type, Sp. striatus, are furnished with a canaliferous

septum, I do not on this account consider that Sp. cuspidatus

is a congeneric species ; for the apophysis in the former cannot

be said to exist beyond a comparatively rudimentary condi-

tion. Still I would not regard the more developed state of

the canaliferous septum to be sufficient to constitute a generic

distinction, were this appendage not associated with another

important character. A perforated shell-tissue has been found

in a number of species agreeing with Sp.-cuspidatus in its

apophysary system: I am therefore led to consider that the

association individualizes a genus; and hence I am also led

to adopt the name Syringothyris, which Prof. Winchell has

appropriately applied to it.

* It is the same with the saucer-shaped process of Leptena analoga, as

I showed in 1850, (See precited Monograph, p. 75, pl. 20. fig. 6.)

t In Cyrtia exporrecta, which has no canaliferous septum, another

arrangement seems to have obtained. Judging from markings which I

ercelve in the proper place on some good casts before me of this shell

from Connemara, «gees? the dorsal pedicle-muscles were attached to

the dental plates adjoining the foramen. REA

Dr. H. A. Nicholson on Helicograpsus. 23.

Conclusion.

Sufficient has now been adduced to settle most satisfactorily

the question at issue between Dr. Carpenter and myself as to

me ea of Syringothyris cusprdata, as it may now be

called.

The idea that the canaliferous septum and perforations are

diagnostic features of the typical species of a certain genus,

and that their absence distinguishes the type of another, both

species being “ undistinguishable by external conformation,”

must be unreservedly abandoned. ‘The various evidences and

considerations herein brought forward are totally opposed to

any tsomorphism of the kind; nay, the simple fact of a speci-

men, like Professor Harkness’s, containing a well-developed

eanaliferous septum, but no perforations, is alone demonstra-

tive of its complete fallacy. It may therefore be safely as-

sumed that Syringothyris cuspidata and S. typa are one and

the same species*.

Il.—Notes on Helicograpsus, a new Genus of Graptolites.

By Henry ALLEYNE Nicuo.son, D.Sc., M.B., F.G.S.

THE Graptolite for which I propose the above generic title

was originally described by Hall, from the Hudson-River

group, under the name of Graptolithus gracilis (Pal. N. York,

vol. 1. p. 274, and vol. i. pp. 510-513). The first specimens

which were discovered in Great Britain were obtained by Prof.

Harkness from the Upper Llandeilo rocks of Dumfriesshire

and Wigtonshire, and were described by him under the name

of Rastrites Barrandi (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xi. p. 475).

More recently it has been placed by Mr. W. Carruthers in his

genus Cladograpsus, under the name of C. gracilis (Geol. Mag.

vol. v. p. 130). Having, however, had the opportunity of ex-

amining an extensive suite of specimens, obtained by Prof. .

Harkness and myself from Genkiin Burn, in Dumfriesshire,

I still adhere to the opinion which I expressed some time ago,

that it is unquestionably unique in its characters, and ‘ should

form the type of a new genus” (Geol. Mag. vol. iv. p. 258).

_ Gen. Char. Frond bilaterally symmetrical, composed of a

non-celluliferous stem or “funicle,” which is curved into the

shape of the letter S, and gives off simple monoprionidian

branches from the two convex portions of the curve, so that

* It will necessarily follow that Martin’s specific name, having priority,

must be adopted in preference to the one proposed by Prof. Winchell. ~

24 Dr. H. A. Nicholson on Helicograpsus,

they form two distinct sets, which diverge in opposite direc-

tions. The extremities of the funicle, where the branches

cease to be given off, become themselves also celluliferous on

one side; and in the centre of the funicle a small radicle may

occasionally be detected. The celluliferous branches do not

subdivide or give origin to secondary branches, as far as has

been observed. It is probable that the perfect polypary was

composed of two fronds, such as above described, placed trans-

versely across each other in a cruciform manner; and though

none of our English examples would support this view, such a

specimen has, according to Hall, been discovered in America

(Grapt. of the Quebec Group, p. 14, note).

The above characters combine to form a Graptolite so essen-

tially distinct from all others, that there can be no hesitation

in forming a new genus for its reception. By Hall it was

placed in his genus Graptolithus, in accordance with the be-

lief which led him to place Dichograpsus, Tetragrapsus, and

Didymograpsus in the same genus—the belief, namely, that

there existed in nature no such simple forms of Graptolites as

G. sagittarius, Linn., G. Sedgwickit, Portl., &e. he refer-

ence to fastrites was founded upon imperfect fragments, and

has long ago been given up by its author. There remains,

then, only the reference to Cladograpsus by Mr. Carruthers ;

and a short consideration will show that this is certainly in-

applicable. In the genus Cladograpsus (originally founded

by Geinitz to include certain Didymograpst) Mr. Carruthers

ae some years ago, a peculiar branching Graptolite, which

e described under the name of C. linearis (Ann. & Mag. Nat.

Hist. ser. 3. vol. 111. No. 13). This he subsequently abandoned,

lacing the form in question under the genus Dendrograpsus,

Hall (Geol. Mag. vol. iv. No.2. p. 70). It was then described by

myself as the type of a new genus, under the name of Pleuro-

grapsus linearis (ibid. vol. iv. p. 256); and I at that time pointed

out that the essential point in the definition of the genus, where-

by it was distinguished from all other branching Graptolites

known to me, was the entire absence of a “ funicle,” or non-

celluliferous basis, the frond consisting of a main celluliferous

rachis giving off celluliferous branches, which in turn gave

origin to secondary branches. Finally Mr. Carruthers re-

turned again to the genus Cladograpsus, redefining it as fol-

lows :—“ Polypary compound, growing bilaterally from the

primary point, ¢rregularly and repeatedly branching and re-

branching, and without a central disk ;” and he placed under

this head both Pleurograpsus linearis and Graptolithus gracilis

(ibid. vol. v. p. 129). Now a comparison of the respec-

-a new Genus of Graptolites. 25

tive characters of these two Graptolites demonstrates at once,

as shown by the annexed diagrammatic sketches, the follow-

ing fundamental differences eens Angee is distinguished

by the total absence of anything like a “funicle,’”’ by the

“irregular ’’ manner in which the branches are given off from

opposite sides of the main celluliferous stipes, and by the pre-

sence of secondary branches. Helicograpsus, on the other

hand, is characterized by the possession of a long and remark-

ably distinct funicle, by the regular and defimite plan upon

which the branches are given off, and by the absence of se-

eondary offsets.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 2.

Fig. 1. Sketch of Helicograpsus gracilis, Hall, sp.: a, radicle ; 8, funicle.

Fig. 2. Sketch of Pleurograpsus linearis, Carr., sp. oc:

As the above-mentioned distinctions are as broad and as

weighty as those which separate any of the genera of the

Graptolitide from each other, there can be no hesitation in

following the usual rule in the case of Pleurograpsus and

Helicograpsus.

Hitherto one Graptolite only has been discovered which can

26. M. C. Semper on Euplectella aspergillum.

be referred to the genus Helicograpsus, viz. H. gracilis, Hall,

sp.; and it is distinguished by the following characters :—

Frond compound, consisting of a tubular S-shaped funicle,

which gives off two sets of monoprionidian branches, one

from each of the convex portions of the curve, in the man-

ner described under the genus. The “funicle”’ itself is

very slender, and in some specimens shows traces of a small

triangular radicle in its centre. The celluliferous branches

are from eight to twelve in number (¢. e. four to six in each

set) in most of our specimens; but they are as many as

thirty-three in an example figured by Hall. The first

branches are almost rectangular to the funicle, but the later

ones become gradually less so. They are very narrow at

their commencement, but widen out till a breadth of =; to

z's inch may be attained; and this would doubtless be ex-

ceeded in larger specimens. ‘The cellules are from twenty-

five to thirty in the space of an inch, inclined to the axis at

a small angle, the cell-mouths rectangular to the axis, and

running partially across the stipe. :

Loc. Common, and tolerably well preserved, in the anthra-

citic shales of Glenkiln Burn, in Dumfriesshire. Rare in the

black slates of Cairn Ryan, Wigtonshire.

III.—A few words on Kuplectella aspergillum, Owen, and ies

Inhabitants. By C. SemPer*.

Tue last numbers of the ‘Annals of Natural History,’ for

December 1866 (p.487) and January 1867 (p. 44), gave us

two small memoirs by John Edward Gray upon a Sponge

from the Philippines which was known to the travellers Quoy

and Gaimard, and more accurately described by Owen, in 1841,

under the generic name of Huplectella. Apparently this Sponge

has hitherto been one of the greatest rarities in our museums ;

and it is only within the last few years that a greater number

of specimens, derived from the Philippines, have come to Eu-

rope, As I believe that I have no unimportant share in this

increase of museum treasures, and have had the opportunity

of seeing a considerable number of them, both here and in the

Philippines, I will venture to make a few remarks upon them.

So long as I had only a few claims of priority to make, I

thought I might keep silence ; but now, when it appears as

* Translated by W. 8, Dallas, F.L.S. &c., from Wiegmann’s ‘ Arehiy,’

1867, pp. 84-89. ;

M.C. Semper on Euplectella aspergillum. 27

af the simplest circumstances threatened to become confused

‘by the help of our savants, who do not hesitate to support by

scientific reasonings the simple fancies of a set of fishermen, I

think itis time for me to brmg my own observations to light.

_ Under the name of “ regadera’’*, these sponges are brought

by the fishermen for sale to Cebti, one of the Visaya islands.

In the course of several years I myself saw there seven or

eight specimens; and, as I was told by a very intelligent

mestizo in the town, about twelve to fourteen specimens in all

had, up to that time (1864) been sent to Europe. As, how-

ever, nearly all these specimens, having been bought by

Spaniards, went to Spain, and probably remained for the most

part as ornaments in the state rooms of private individuals, we

may easily understand how, since the investigations of Owen

and Bowerbank, no further details as to these organisms came

into the possession of the scientific world. Recently the fisher-

men of Cebti seem to have discovered the true habitat of the

sponge; at least this is indicated by the rapidly increasing

number of the specimens of Bisplectelia since my return in the

-year 1865. ‘This was certainly not the case during my resi-

dence. In a dredging voyage which I made in the year 1864

round the neighbouring island of Bohol; and in the channel

between Bohol and Cebti I anchored for two days in 120 fa-

thoms, at the spot where the fishermen of §. Nicolas asserted

they had found the Huplectella. As I fished for them in vain,

it seems probable that they had deceived me as well as all

other Europeans, so as not to bring down the price of the

sponges by betraying the place of their origin—a stratagem

which is well known to be employed not only by Malay

fishermen. As I was unlucky in my fishing, I purchased a

specimen, which, taepbitianistclie was much bleached and no

longer fresh. Subsequently I obtained through a kind friend

fourteen specimens, all, with the exception of two, perfectly

Socigia Nearly all of these contained the crustacean which

had long known, and the association of which with this

- sponge was first made known by Gray.

* “Regadera” means “ watering-pot.” The false spelling (‘‘ rigederos ”)

of Messrs. H. Chevalier and Gray reminds me vividly of a time when I en-

deavoured in vain to teach an English sailor the correct pronunciation of

some Spanish names. The Spanish e and a were constantly pronounced

by him as?ande. Exactly the same orthography seems to have been

opted in the above case. I might venture here to cite a third, and this

time a Germanized spelling of the Spanish word ‘“regadera,” namely

“yeidschidiros.” By such felicitous changes we may hope by degrees to

introduce this denomination again into the Philippines as true Malay.

At least, the attempted derivations of the word “ Papua” show the pos-

sibility of this in an allied case.

28 M. C. Semper on Euplectella aspergillum.

As Gray correctly observes, the ‘Spaniards in Cebé and

Manilla regard this sponge as a house built for itself by the

inhabitant. ‘To judge from Gray’s last memoir, this opimion

seems now to have been adopted by a French naturalist un-

known to me, M. Trimoulet, of Bordeaux. When Gray adds,

‘“‘'The [Spanish ?] fishermen’s theory has found one scientific

supporter at least,’’ I should be inclined to regard the word

“ scientific’ as employed only cum grano salis. In fact the

most superficial knowledge of the structure of the sponge on

the one hand, and of the habits of the Crustacea on the other,

suffices to prove that this opinion might certainly originate in

the brain of a Malay fisherman,,. but that its sczentific assertion

would be a most startling task, which few would have desire

or courage to undertake. It is true one must make discoveries;

and if they are accepted and become the fashion only for a

short time, this is perhaps sufficient for the attainment of the

desired honour. I regard it as superfluous, after the beautiful

investigations of Owen and Bowerbank upon this sponge, to

describe its intimate structure over again, in order to strengthen

the assertion that this French savant must and will find him-

self in error. :

And even if Trimoulet’s assertion “that it is the nest of a

crustacean of the section of the [sopodes nageurs”’ were quite

correct, it is true that an Isopod, a true ga, lives in the

sponge, but not alone; for even still more frequently we

find in it a pair of a pretty Palemonid, which, unfortunately,

I cannot determine generically from the much damaged speci-

mens now before me. If M. Trimoulet’s “renseignements ”

had been a little more complete, he would also have heard

from the same Spaniards in Cebti = the : a (that is.

to say, my ga spongiophila) is always found singly, but

thet, am the pe a ‘“¢Camarones ’’{ (the Pabehiceidle

~above mentioned) always live in it in pairs—a married couple

and the friend of the family! And, according to Trimoniet,

it is probable that their united endeavours have succeeded in

_ weaving together the delicate siliceous web of the whole

sponge, both without and within. Both forms of crusta-

cea have long been known to me. Of one of them (ga

spongiophila) I made a sufficiently careful drawing in Cebit,

* “Cuca,” is abbreviated from the Spanish word “cucaracha,” by

< in Spain, all kinds of cockroaches and also the Asellini are indi-

cated.

+ “Camaron” is the Spanish name for every Palemonid, both of fresh

and salt water. Both denominations furnish a fresh proof of how cor-

rectly uneducated and so-called savage people are frequently guided by

their sharpened senses.

M. C. Semper on Euplectella aspergillum. 29

endeavouring to bring the animal in all positions before some

of the larger openings in the terminal disk, as I could not de-

stroy the sponge itself. The two Palemonide, on the con-

trary, were always too much injured, in all the specimens which

then came under my inspection, to allow them to be drawn

under such difficulties. As Iam not at the moment able to

prepare drawings of the crustacea, of which I have several

specimens now before me, I must content myself for the pre-

sent with a short description, which I hope to follow speedily

with a more accurate one, accompanied by figures.

Aiga spongiophila, n. sp.

The head is rounded off in front, and strongly bent down-

wards. The two eyes are very large, but do not touch each

other, leaving the forehead produced into a small point

between them; the broad basal joints of the antenne origi-

nate at the sides of the forehead. The first joint of the upper

antennz is nearly quadrangular, twice as broad as the length

of the frontal point; the second joint somewhat smaller; the

third joint is thin and cylindrical, and reaches to the middle

of the eyes; the terminal filament is many-jointed, and does

not reach quite to the hind margin of the first thoracic seg-

ment. The inferior antenne commence with two short but

_ broad joints ; the three following long and cylindrical joints

reach nearly to the end of the inner antenne ; and the small-

jointed terminal flagellum goes to the commencement of the

abdomen. ‘The epimera of the first seven segments of the

body are large and lanceolate, The first segment of the

stabdomen is the narrowest, and the penultimate the

broadest. ‘The last abdominal segment is straight-margined

anteriorly, strongly curved behind. The lamelle of the

abdominal swimming-feet are acutely oval, and do not pro-

trude beyond the hinder margin of the last segment.

The description of the Palemonid I will reserve for the

present, as I hope soon to be able to make a better one, from

perfect specimens preserved in spirits, than would be possible

now from the ial and partially destroyed animals.

In conclusion, I will only make a few remarks upon the

Sponge itself. Bowerbank’s censure of Owen has been duly

refuted in the. above-mentioned article by J. E. Gray ;_but

when Gray unconditionally defines the Bibi described by

Quoy & Gaimard as identical with that from the Philippines,

1 must declare myself opposed to this view, until accurate in-

30 Mr. G. 8S. Brady on Ostracoda

vestigations of the two forms have proved their identity*.

Quoy and Gaimard’s species, as is well known, is from the

Moluccas, and not from the Philippines. Gray ought there-

fore, at any rate, to have given this habitat also. However,

I do not make this observation in order to preserve a “ spe-

cies,’ but because I should be sorry to lose Owen’s beautiful

name Huplectella aspergillum, which, in its specific denomina-

tion, gives a simple translation of the name “ regadera,” in-

vented by the people, and therefore certainly better charac-

terizes this animal than the common Latin expression “ spe-

ciosa,’’ or Gray’s English popular name ‘ Venus’s Flower-

basket.”

Wiirzburg, J anuary 19, 1867.

IV.—Contributions to the Study of the Entomostraca.

By GrEorGE STEWARDSON Brapy, C.M.Z.S8. &e.

[Plates IV. & V.]

UnpDER this title I propose to give, from time to time, de-

scriptions of new species and remarks on any other points of

interest connected with the Entomostraca which may chance

to come under my notice.

No. I. Ostracoda from the Arctic ind: Scandidabgas Seas.

The specimens dealt with in the present paper have been

derived from mud and sand procured by the captains of

whalers from the Arctic seas, and from dredgings jane on the

coast of Norway by David Robertson, Esq., of Glasgow,

to whom, in conjunction with the Rev. H. W. Crosskey, I

am indebted for the opportunity of describing the following

species.

Pig the ‘Transactions of the Zoological Society’ I have

already (vol. v. 1865) described several Arctic species which

were obtained from Dr. Sutherland’s dredgings. But the

nomenclature of that memoir requires rectification. I now

give an amended list of the species there noticed :—

Hunde Islands, Baffin’s Bay,

60-70 fathoms.

Cythere tuberculata (G.O. Sars).

—— emarginata (G. O. Sars).

—— costata, Brady.

Cythere limicola (Norman)

(=C. areolata, Brady, loc. cit.).

a eee (G. O. Sars)

(= C. clathrata, var. nuda,

Brady, loc. cit.).

Cytheridea papillosa, Busguet.

septentrionalis, Brady.

* Dr. Gray, in the ‘ Proceedings of the Zoological Society ’ for 1867, has

not only acknowledged the distinctness of the species, but has formed of it

a second section of the family Kuplectellade. According to him, Alcyon-

cellum speciosum (Q. & G.) constitutes a genus distinct from £. corbieula.

from the Arctic and Scandinavian Seas.

_ Cytheridea pulchra, Brady.

—— oryza, Brady.

oe Ane simplex (Norman)

(= Jonesia simplex, Brady,

loc. cit.).

Cytheropteron latissimum (Nor-

31

Davis's Straits. .

Lat. 67° 17’ N., long. 62° 21' W.

6 feet below low-water mark.

Cythere lutea, Miiller.

— villosa (G. O. Sars).

Lat. 66° 10’ N., long. 67° 15’ W.

C

—— tinmarchica (G. O. Sars).

-—— borealis, nov. sp.

man

(= Cythere latissima, Brady,

loc. cit.). emarginata (G. O. Sars).

Cytherura clathrata, G. O. Sars. | —— angulata (G. O. Sars).

Paradoxostoma variabile( Baird). | —— pulchella, Brady.

tuberculata (G. O. Sars).

— concinna, Jones.

Cytheridea papillosa, Bosquet.

Cytherura rudis, nov. sp.

Paradoxostoma variabile (Bazrd).

Cumberland Inlet, 153 fathoms.

Cythere dunelmensis (Norman).

<page gag montrosiense, C.

B. :

—— vespertilio (Reuss).

—— inflatum, C. B. § R.

Cytherura undata, G. O. Sars.

Iceland (in shell-sand).

Cythere lutea, Miiller.

borealis, nov. sp.

emarginata (G. O. Sars).

(Plate IV. figs. 1-4, 6, 7.)

arapace of female, seen laterally, subreniform, highest in the

middle ; greatest height equal to more than half the length:

anterior extremity obliquely rounded ; posterior subtruncate,

somewhat emarginate above the middle: superior margin

arched, inferior sinuated in front of the middle. Outline,

as seen from above, ovate, widest in the middle, extremities

obtusely mucronate ; width equal to half the length. The

right valve differs from the left in shape, being higher,

with the dorsal margin more boldly arched, distinctly

excavated in front of the eyes, and much more conspi-

cuously emarginate behind. ‘The hinge-joint is formed, in

the lett valve, by a crenulated median bar, with a mode-

rately strong anterior tooth-like process; in the right valve

by a small anterior tooth and a slightly crenulated posterior

projection. ‘The shell of the male is longer and narrower,

with the anterior margin produced downwards and nume-

rously serrated. Surface of the valves covered with shallow,

rounded (and often distant) pits, but not at all ridged or

tuberculated. Colour yellowish brown. Upper antenne

robust, six-jointed, fourth and fifth joints coalescent, last

four joints armed with strong, flexuous, apical spines; fla-

sap of lower antenne in the female short and robust.

eet long and strong; second joint of last foot shorter than

the two succeeding joints, terminal claws long and pectinated

on the concave border. Male copulative organs of mode-

rate mete posterior segment obtusely triangular. Length

gig inch.

Cythere borealis, nov. sp.

32 Mr. G. 8. Brady on Ostracoda :

Hab. Lat. 67° 17'N,, long. 62° 21'W. Six feet below

low-water mark.

This species is very closely related to C. emarginata, Sars,

but is altogether destitute of the peculiar angulated ridge

which runs across the hinder portion of the valves in that

species ; the surface-markings are also less sharply cut and less

angular. The valves are precisely similar to those of C. emar-

ginata in lateral outline ; and, as in the following species, it is

most difficult to say positively whether the differences which

have been pointed out are dependent upon habitat only, or

upon more deal seated innate causes. ‘hese often recurring

cases tend strongly to impress one with the idea, though they

certainly do not prove the fact, of a community of descent.

Many of the less-strongly sculptured examples of this species

appear very distinct ; but others approach C. emarginata very

closely, and some occupy apparently an intermediate position

between that species and C. finmarchica, to which latter species

the dorsal aspect of C. borealis bears great resemblance.

Cythere pulchella, Brady. (Plate V. figs. 18-20.)

Cythere pulchella, Brady, Monog. Recent Brit. Ostrac. p. 404.

Carapace of the female, as seen from the side, subreniform ;

greatest height situated in the middle, and 5 ie to more

than half the length: anterior extremity broadly rounded ;

posterior narrowed, obliquely subtruncate: superior margin

boldly arched, highest near the middle; inferior sinuated in

the middle: seen from above ovate, widest a little behind the

middle ; width scarcely equal to half the length, extremities

obtusely pointed. Shell-surface covered with closely set,

rounded, shallow puncta; colour reddish-brown. The

hinge-teeth of the right valve form two projecting ridges,

which end abruptly at their terminal extremities, but slope

gradually towards the middle of the hinge-line, and are

crenulated on their edges. The flagellum or urticating seta

of the second antenna in the female is biarticulate, long and

slender; the upper antenna armed at the apices of the four

last joits with slender, slightly curved spines, third and

fourth joints coalescent. ‘The mandibular palp bears three

curved plumose sete. Feet short and stout, their terminal

claws much dilated at the base, nearly straight in the middle,

and suddenly curved (almost hooked) at the apex. Length

gs inch.

It is with some hesitation that I accord to this a specific

rank as distinct from C. rubida, feeling by no means certain

that the last-named species may not be a dwarfed southern

from the Arctic and Scandinavian Seas. 33

form of the present, which seems to be a peculiarly Arctic

species. ‘The points of difference are chiefly these: C. pul-

chella has a more boldly arched dorsal margin, is considerably

larger, and its greatest width is placed behind the middle ; its

hinge-teeth are also much better developed; the terminal

claws of all the feet differ remarkably in their conformation

from those of C. rubida, and the urticating sete are also of

different type: it is, mdeed, chiefly this latter character

which induces me to keep the two species separate. From

C. villosa it may be distinguished by the colour of the shell,

its much more delicate punctation and greater tumidity, as

well as by its less-angular lateral outline. The single spe-

cimen which obtained C. pulchella a place in my monograph

of the British Ostracoda was small and probably immature ;

and as the fine series of specimens obtained by Mr. Crosskey

from Davis’s Straits afforded an opportunity for a more com-

plete examination, both of the external and internal charac-

ters of the species, I have thought it well in this place to

redescribe it from the Arctic specimens. It may be noted that

the fossil glacial specimens are somewhat intermediate in cha-

racter between these and C. rubida.

Hab, Lat. 67° 17' N., long. 62° 21’ W. Six feet below low-

water. mark.

Cythere Robertsont, nov. sp. (Pl. IV. figs. 5, 8-10.).

hell of the female compressed, subcuneiform, much higher in

front than behind; greatest height situated at the anterior

third, and equal to rather more than half the length: ex-

tremities obliquely rounded; anterior broad, posterior nar-

rowed : superior margin straight, sloping steeply from before

backwards ; inferior sinuated in the middle, curving upwards

_ behind. Seen from above, compressed, oblong, with nearly

parallel sides; anterior extremity acuminate, posterior sud-

denly tapered, obtusely pointed ; width much less than half

the length. End view ovate, widest in the middle. Shell

of the male much narrower; surface of the shell covered

with closely set angular pittings ; colour yellowish. Length

sts inch.

This very distinct and pretty little species was dredged by

Mr. D, Robertson, at Drobak, Christianiafiord, in a depth of

30-35 fathoms. I have much pleasure in dedicating it to its

discoverer.

Cytheropteron vespertilio (Reuss). (Plate V. figs. 6, 7.)

— montrosiense, C. B. & R. (Plate V. figs. 1-5.)

inflatum, C. B. & R. (Plate V. figs. 8-10.)

Our knowledge of these species is derived chiefly from fossil

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 4. Voll. ii. a

34 Mr. G. 8. Brady on Ostracoda

specimens found in the Scottish glacial clays. The descrip-

tion of them is therefore left for a ‘“‘ Monograph of the British

Posttertiary Entomostraca,”’ which is now in preparation for

the Palxontographical Society, by Messrs. Crosskey and

Robertson, in conjunction with the present writer. I have,

however, thought it desirable to give here figures drawn from

the recent Arctic specimens, the joint occurrence of these

(the only known recent specimens) being of very considerable

interest in connexion with their distribution in the fossil state.

Cytheropteron pyramidale, nov. sp. (Plate V. figs. 11-14.)

Carapace tumid, subpyramidal; seen from the side, subrhom-

__poidal, highest in the middle, greatest height equal to more

than half the length ; anterior extremity obliquely rounded,

posterior narrowed and produced in the middle: superior

margin very strongly arched, highest in the middle, and

sloping steeply towards each extremity; inferior convex,

bending upwards behind. Outline, as seen from above

subhexagonal, widest behind the middle, suddenly and

sharply acuminate in front, strongly mucronate behind;

width and height equal. End view triangular, sides very

slightly convex. Shell-surface marked with conspicuous

fosse, which are arranged in transverse curved rows; ven-

tral surface sculptured with interrupted longitudinal furrows.

Length 75 inch.

Dredged by Messrs. Robertson and Crosskey in 25-30

fathoms, amongst mud, at Drobak, Christianiafiord. es

This species, though in general appearance approaching

very closely C. latissimum, differs considerably in the propor-

tions of the carapace, being much more tumid when seen from

above; the sculpturing of the surface is also much deeper and

more distinct, especially on the ventral aspect, and the sides

are less convex; the contours are also altogether less rounded

than in its neighbour species.

Cytherura rudis, nov. sp. . (Plate V. figs. 15-17.)

Carapace, seen laterally, subrhomboidal, nearly equal in height »

throughout ; height equal to more than half the length: an-

terior extremity obliquely rounded, posterior produced in

the middle into an obscurely angular beak ; superior margin

very slightly arched, inferior almost straight: seen from

above, the outline is ovate, widest in the middle, sharply

pointed in front, mucronate behind; greatest width equal to

half the length. Knd view subpentagonal, widest in the

middle; the ventral surface concave, keeled in the middle.

Surface of the valves covered with rather large angular

from the Arctic and Scandinavian Seas. 35

"pits, and having a sharply angular ridge or crest just within

and parallel to the ventral margin. Colour white. Length

#y inch. © .

Two specimens only in the gathering from Davis’s Straits.

In shape these agree very closely with Sars’s OC. atra; but the

sculpture and colour of the shell would seem to be different.

The descri tion “ valvule distincte et sat regulariter reticulate,

areola mediana obsoleta. ‘Testa tota colore saturatissime atro

insignis ”’ does not apply here. The sculpturing of C. rudis,

is too decided to be called mere reticulation; and there is no

trace of coloration of any kind in our specimens.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

PLatTE IV.

oO eogah ¢ borealis (female), from left side.

e same, from above.

. The same ’(male), from left side.

The same (male), from below.

. The same, outline of left valve (female).

. The same, outline of right valve (female). |

. Cythere Robertsoni (female), seen from left side.

. The same, seen from above.

The same, seen from below.

. The same, seen from front.

Pontocypris attenuata, seen from left side.

. The same, seen from above.

. The same, seen from below.

14, The same, end view.

The description of Pontocypris attenuata (a southern species)

will be given in a subsequent paper. |

- x 40.

x 84.

Ba ele eS

je

gp

Puate V.

. Cytheropteron montrosiense (adult female), seen from

left side.

The same, seen from above.

. The same, end view.

. The same (young ?), seen from left side. x 50;

The same, seen from below.

Cytheropteron vespertilio, right valve, seen from outside.

. The same, seen from above.

Cytheropteron inflatum, right valve, seen from outside.

; The same, seen from above.

Fig. 10. The same, end view.

Fig. 11. Cytheropteron pyramidale, seen from left side.

Fig. 12. The same, seen from above.

Fig. 13. The same, seen from below.

1g. 14. The same, seen from behind.

Fig. 15. Cytherura rudis, seen from left side.

Fig. 16. The same, seen from above.

Fig. 17. The same, seen from the front. J

Fig. 18. iythere pulchella (female), seen iia left side. l

e same, seen from above. x 40,

3%

Ss

DOOD ORR

Fig. 20. The same, seen from the front, 3 {

36 Dr. J. V. Barboza du Bocage on Hyalonema boreale.

V.—On Hyalonema boreale. By J.V. BARBoza Du Bocace.

To Dr. J. E. Gray, FBS.

My DEAR FRIEND, Lisbon, May 6, 1868.

I have just received the interesting memoir of M. Lovén

upon Hiidliiienk boreale*. I must confess that M. Lovén’s

publication has caused me some vexation, as more than two

months ago I prepared a similar memoir, which I have been

hitherto prevented from publishing by illness. Since the

17th of February I have been: in possession of two curious

specimens of a Spongiad, which I immediately regarded as

the young of Hyalonema lusitanicum. |

I find some important differences between my specimens and

that described by Lovén. In the first place, the sponge which

forms the head has no apparent osculum; and then the sarcode

is covered with very complicated spiny spicules, which are not

noticed by Lovén. 7

I do not share all Lovén’s ideas. I cannot admit that the

sponge which accompanies several specimens of Hyalomena

from Portugal and Japan is the sponge-head of the young

specimens ; on the contrary, I am persuaded that the sponge

which persists in the adult specimens is precisely that which

forms the dilatation of the base, so that it is the upper portion

or extremity of the filaments which re-

mains free. The following are my rea-

sons :—

1. I remarked in my two young speci-

mens that the large spicules constituting

the axis all terminate below at the same

level, whilst their superior extremities re-

main at different elevations. Now all the

adult specimens present this same cha-

racter: the filaments have their extremi-

ties at the same level in the part enclosed

in the sponge, whilst they show their free

extremities at different heights. I think

therefore that this sponge is inferior, and

that it corresponds to the sponge which

occurs at the base of the young specimens.

(As a matter of course, f repaid the speci-

men figured by Lovén as a young Hyalo-

nema.

2. ‘The following is another argument seen 75 centims. ;

: e. iameter of the

in favour of my opinion. I possess a very — sponge 17 centims.

* [A translation of this memoir, with which we have been kindly fur-

nished by the author, will appear in our next Number.—Ep. |

Dr. J. V. Barboza.du Bocage on Hyalonema boreale. 37

curious example of Hyalonema lusitanicum, in which there are

two bundles of filaments to a single sponge, nearly as in the

annexed drawing (p. 36). Now I can perfectly conceive that the

two bases, pinay distinct, have become confounded together

with increasing age; but I cannot understand this confusion

if we are to assume that the natural position of Hyalonema

is the reverse of that indicated in my seth.

I am now convinced that Hyalonema is a sponge. As to

the polypes (Palythoa fatua, Schultze), I regard them as para-

sites. Ihave several specimens of Hyalonema with other para-

sites: two are covered with an Antipatharian, three abso-

lutely destitute of polypes and sponges, one embraced by the

foot of an Actinia of what seems to me a new species. It is a

flesh-coloured Acétinia of enormous size.

T am still suffering from my recent illness. As soon as I

am a little recovered, I shall endeavour to publish some sup-

poy notes upon the discovery of our learned friend

vén.

Believe me, always your devoted friend,

| J. V. Barsoza DU BocaGe.

My DEAR FRIEND, ; ‘Lisbon, May 10, 1868.

_ After a more careful examination of our two little sponges,

I have arrived at somewhat different results, which I hasten to

!

Ny

Hy

i

hy VAY

i

tab

iy)

} }

ee |

_ Fig. 1. a, head; 4, stem; c, base. Fig. 2. Aggregation of linear spi-

culesforming the stem. Fig. 3. Interior of the head to show the rectieang

bundles. Fig. 4. 2 ery implanted perpendicularly upon the head an

base. Fig. 5. Spicules of the radiatin Vranidtea: Fig. 6. Spinous spicules

of the sarcode of the stem. Fig. 7, Spicules of the stem or axis.

38 Dr.J. V. Barboza du Bocage on Hyalonema boreale.

communicate to you, because they completely change my first

impression. )

The axis or stem of the sponge is composed of an aggre-

gation of linear ap oni I thought at first that each of these

spicules extended uninterruptedly, like those of Hyalonema,

from the base to the apex; but I have now ascertained that

these spicules are, on the contrary, short in proportion to the

dimensions of the axis, and that it is by their regular aggre-

gation that this axis is formed. ‘To make myself more intel-

ligible, I will say that the axis does not at all resemble that

of Hyalonema, but is constituted as in figure 2.

The axis of Hyalonema boreale seems to me to present an

identical structure; but Lovén has not noticed all the impor-

tance of this difference as compared with the true Hyalonemata.

In my opinion, therefore, my two little sponges are not, as

I at first thought, the young of Hyalonema lusitanicum; on

the contrary, | am convinced that they must belong to a

perfectly distinct genus, which I intend to name Lovenia.

To this same genus Hyalonema boreale, Lovén, must belong ;

it is perhaps identical with my two specimens. The only differ-

ence of any importance which prevents my proposing this iden-

tification is that Lovén does not seem to have detected the spiny

spicules implanted in the sarcode in his two specimens, hist

the surface of mine is covered with them. Perhaps this appa-

rent difference is only the result of an imperfect observation.

The new genus Lovenia will therefore be characterized by

the existence of a solid axis or stem composed of an aggre-

gation of short linear spicules, covered by a very distinct layer

of sarcode, in which are implanted small defensive spicules

analogous to those of the genus Aphrocallistes, according to

the drawing published by Wyville Thomson (Ann. & Mag.

Nat. Hist., February 1868). This stem is surmounted by a

rounded head composed of radiating filaments, formed by

linear spicules analogous to those of the stem. Other linear

spicules, but shorter and in the form of little bacilli, are im-

planted perpendicularly to the surface of the head and in the

spreading part of the base.

I am busy at present studying the structure of the sponges

which accompany many of my specimens of Hyalonema lusi-

tanicum, and I shall soon communicate to you the results of

my observations.

~The pertinacity with which Dr. Bowerbank regards the

animals of the Palythoa as the oscula of a sponge, astonishes

me more and more whenever I think of it! :

You will soon hear from me again, Believe me, your

devoted friend, J. V. Barsoza pu Bocaae.

- ee ene ea ee ee

Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariee. 39

VI.—On the Tricuspidariese, « Subtribe of the Elmocarper.

By Joun Miers, F.R.S., F.L.S., &e.

THE Elewocarpee, as a natural order distinct from Tiliacee,

was proposed in 1808 by Jussieu, who united with it the

Tricuspidaria and Vallea of the ‘ Flora Peruviana.’ Kunth,

in 1821, followed this example; but, in a note, he suggested

that it might well form a distinct tribe of the Tiliacee. De

Candolle, in 1821, adopted the view of Jussieu, adding to the

list Friesia and others now subgenera of Ela@ocarpus. Lindley,

in 1836, in his ‘ Nat. Syst.,’ followed a similar course; but in

1845, in his ‘ Veget. Kingd.,’ he adopted the hint suggested

by Kunth, uniting the family with Tiliacee as a distinct tribe.

he authors of the new ‘ Genera Plantarum,’ in 1862, followed

this arrangement under some modifications, excluding Vallea

s i very insufficient data, and amalgamating Frdesta with

Aristotelia and Crinodendron with Tricuspidaria upon slender

ounds. After a careful examination of these several genera,

am led to follow the views of Endlicher in maintaining the

Tricuspidarice as a subtribe distinct from Elcocarpee, which

are distinguished from one another by very salient and con-

stant characters. In the former the petals, though three-lobed

at the apex or nearly entire, are never fringed as in the L/e@o-

carpe; in the latter the fruit is a drupe, with a single thick

osseous mesocarp, assuming the shape of. an indehiscent tuber-

culated nut, which, by abortion, is seldom more than 1- or 2-

celled, each cell producing a single seed (not suspended from

the summit, as generally stated, but) appended by the middle

of its ventral face. On the other hand, the Tricuspidarie,

besides the difference in the form of the petals, have a fruit

always 3-5-celled, with two or more superposed seeds in

each cell, and either capsular and dehiscent or else baccate

with a membranous endocarp. But a still more forcible dis-

tinction exists in the nature of the integuments of the seeds.

In the Hleocarpee the outer integument is chartaceous, thin,

and brittle, the second tunic being submembranaceous ; but

there is no osseous coat. In the Tricuspidariee the seeds in-

variably have three tunics: the outer one is thick and fleshy,

in which the chord of the raphe is imbedded ; the second coat

is thick, osseous, obpyriform, truncated at its base, where,

beneath the chalaza, there is always a distinct chamber, into

which the vessels of the raphe find their way; the third tunic

is opaque, somewhat membranaceous, with a large orbicular

chalaza at its base, corresponding with the chalazal base of the

bony tunic. No structure of this kind is seen in the Eleo-

carpee ; but it is constant in all the Tricuspidartew. An ana-

40 Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariex.

logous organization is observable in the Sloanew, the seeds of

which have a similar red-coloured fleshy covering, which has

been designated by some authors an arillus ; the second tunic

is osseous, and broadly truncated at its base by a large orbi-

cular chalaza; but this wants the hollow chamber below it,

which forms a characteristic feature in the Tricuspidariee. —

In regard to the nature of these seminal envelopes, the outer

coat may be regarded as an arilline, analogous to a similar

tunic which I formerly described covering the osseous coat in

the seeds of Clusia and Magnolia*. Upon the nature and

origin of these integuments I then endeavoured to offer an ex-

planation, which was contested by others, who maintained

that in these cases the outer fleshy covering is merely the epi-

dermis of the bony coat, both being elicited by the growth of

one single tunic, the primine of the ovule. There is a bar to

such an argument, in the instance of Arvstotelia, in the ex-

istence of the singular appendage upon the outer fleshy coat,

resulting from the duplicature of that integument, which could

not occur if it were merely an epidermis. By those who have

not studied the subject, the origin of this appendage might be

attributed to a fungous enlargement of the fee (as Gaertner

supposed in an analogous instanceT) or to an expansion of the

chalaza; but a more careful examination will show that it

is too remote from the latter and from the hilum to admit

of such a supposition. Whatever be its origin, this outer tunic

appears to be an integument wholly independent of the bony

shell, consisting of its reticulated epiderm, a fleshy mesoderm

replete with resinous cells, and an endoderm in the form of a

white, opaque, reticulated cuticle, separable from the shell,

the i of the raphe being found within. its substance. °

The fact that this fleshy tunic and bony shell are two dis-

tinct integuments is shown by an examination of the unim-

pregnated ovules in the abortive cells of Avristotelia: here,

with the ovules grown -to the length of half a line, I have

succeeded, by means of a longitudinal section, in actually sepa-

rating them. The tunics, which, if fertilized, would have

grown into the fleshy coating and bony shell, are then seen as

two distinct, thin, membranaceous integuments, easily separa-

ble at this stage, the second being a little shorter and more

pointed than the first or outer one, the third integument, en-

closing the rudimentary nucleus, being still shorter than the

others. It is worthy of notice that at this stage the outer in-

tegument exhibits the peculiar appendage or duplicature so

conspicuous in the ripe seed.

* Linn. Trans, xxii. 89, tab. 19. figs. 56-59; Contrib. Bot. i. 219; Ann.

Nat. Hist. ser. 3. i. p. 276. + De Fruct. ii. 271.

Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariex. 41

The Tricuspidariee may be divided into two sections: the

first, having a baccate fruit, mostly indehiscent, comprises the

genera Aristotelia, Friesia, and Vallea; the second, with a

capsular fruit, consists of Zricuspidaria and Crinodendron,—

in all, five genera. Having studied their structure with much

care, I proceed to describe each genus separately.

1. ARISTOTELIA.

This genus, established by L’ Héritier upon the well known

Maqui of Chile, was referred by the late Mr. Brown and De

Candolle to the Homalinee ; by Endlicher it was made into a

suborder attached to Ternstremiacee ; Von Martius also made

it a suborder (Maquine), which he placed near Pittosporee ;

Lindley considered this suborder allied to Philadelphiacee ;

Reichenbach placed it in Hscalloniew ; but Don was the first

who rightly indicated its affinity with the Hleocarpee, to

which alliance it unquestionably belongs. The genus for

many years was confined to its single typical species; but

Dr. Hooker, in his ‘ Flora Zelandica,’ associated with it the

Baa Friesia. ‘There are so many points of structure in the

hilean plant at variance with the several species of Priesia

that it appears to me this genus cannot remain amalgamated

with Aristotelia, for the following reasons.

In Aristotelia the petiole is always 2-glandular at its apex;

and the teeth of the leaves have each a glandular termination.

In Friesia no indication of any gland is seen either on the

leaves or petioles.

In Aristotelia the flowers are usually 5-merous, with a 3-

celled ovary, and always hermaphrodite or else polygamous,

with only a partial depauperation of the male or female organs.

In Friesia the flowers are 4-merous, with a 4-celled ovary ;

and they are described as being dicecious in most instances.

In Aristotelia the petals are not divided at the apex, being

only slightly emarginated or truncated; and the absence of

this feature led botanists to believe, for a long time, that it

could not belong to Elwocarpee ; they are white, with a slightly

yellowish tinge. In Fiesta, on the other hand, they are more

or less deeply 3-lobed at the apex, as in other Tricuspidariee,

and are generally marked with a deep purple colour. .

In Aristotelia there is a large, deep, cup-shaped disk fixed

on the thickened apex of the pedicel or torus, to which the.

sepals are agglutinated by a broad line of attachment. In

_ Friesia there is no circular disk; but in lieu of this we see

four small free fleshy glands emanating from the narrow torus

and placed eee to the sepals.

In Aristotelia the stamens are inserted wpon the pentagonal

42 Mr. J . Miers on the Tricuspidariee.

cup-shaped disk, in the bottom of which the ovary is placed ;

the fifteen stamens are in five phalanges, three being fixed bi-

serially upon each angle of the disk, two of them more inter-

nally than the other, the filaments rising out of as many pro-

minent foveated articulations; and in this manner all the sta-

mens are opposite to the sepals and none face the petals. In

Friesia the twelve stamens are arranged in a single whorl op-

posite to the sepals and petals alike, and they are fixed around

the ovary within and independent of the fleshy glands. The —

difference is, therefore, that in one case the stamens are borne

upon the disk, and in the other are situated within the disk.

In Aristotelia the fruit is extremely baccate, the mesoderm

being copious, fleshy, and capable of fermentation ; so that the

berries are used by the natives of Chile in the fabrication of a

kind of wine, of which they are very fond. In Fiesta the

fruit, though indehiscent and of similar form, has a dry testa-

ceous pericarp. It is three-celled in the former, 4-locular in

the latter.

In Aristotelia the outer fleshy integument of the seed is

furnished, below the hilum and above the chalaza, remote

from both, with an enlargement in the form of a horny laminar

prolongation, decurrent for some distance, and then arched

over involutely ; it appears like a sacciform duplicature of the

integument, filled with long corneous cells. Where only one

seed is perfected, this process is either superior or inferior,

according as the upper or lower ovule is fertilized; when two-

seeds are matured, which are always superposed, the process

is seen upon one seed on the right hand of the line which se-

parates them, and upon the left in the other. This appendage

is not unlike that figured by Gaertner in Ganitrus (Eleocarpus

serratus), il. p. 271, tab. 140, and is often seen in the seeds of

Eleocarpus and Monocera: it has not before been noticed in

Aristotelia by any botanist, except Prof. Agardh, who, in his

‘Theor. Syst.’ p. 276, alludes to it as appearing upon the

“putamen.” In Friesia the corresponding fleshy tunic is

quite smooth, without any such appendage. :

In Aristotelia the second or osseous tunic is externally quite

smooth ; in /riesia it is always very tuberculated.

It appears to me, therefore, that with so many and such

prominent differences of structure, it must be conceded that

Friesia has little to justify its amalgamation with Aris-

totelia. It offers a much closer approximation to Vallea,

Gay states that in Ardstotelia the typical plant has velvety

stipules, which are very caducous. I have never perceived

any indications of them; and they do not appear in the

drawing I made of the living plant forty-five years since.

Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariez. 43

The source of this mistake appears to me obvious; for in the

axils of the leaves there is. seen an oval bud consisting

of several decussately imbricated, velvety, bract-like, con-

cave, pointed, oval scales, out of which a new floriferous

branch springs ; and these soon fall away after the development

of the branch, which is consequently marked at its base by

several annular cicatrices, as may be seen in all the dried

specimens. |

ARISTOTELIA, L’Hér.—F lores seepius hermaphroditi, vel im-

perfecte polygami, rarius 4-meri. Sepala 5, oblonga, acuta,

basi toro cupuliformi agglutinata, estivatione valvata, de-

mum decidua. Petala 5, cuneato-oblonga, apice subtrun-

eata et leviter emarginata, sepalis paulo longiora, membra-

nacea, estivatione imbricata. © Dzscus amplus, annulari-

- eupuliformis, sub-5-gonus, carnosulus, toro arcte adnatus.

Stamina 15, in phalanges 5 disposita, in foveolis totidem

elevatis supra marginem disci inserta, nempe 3 in quoque

angulo biseriata, quorum 2 exteriora, omnia sepalis hoc

modo absolute opposita; jfilamenta brevia, subulata, com-

pressa, pilosa; anthere lineares, 4-sulcatee, 2-loculares, lo-

culis collateraliter adnatis, imo breviter divaricatis, in sinu

dorsaliter affixee, erectee, scabridulee, apice rima brevi oblique

_ transversa utringue dehiscentes. Ovartwm subglobosum,

3-sulcatum, fundo disci insitum, 3-loculare; ovula in quo-

que loculo 2, ad medium axis Centralis appensa.’ Stylus

erectus, teres, petalis equilongus ; stigmata 3, brevia, subu-

lata, subdivaricata. ructus baccatus, globosus, pisi mag-

nitudine, pulpa copiosa gelatinosa tunicatus, 3-locularis,

endocarpio dissepimentisque membranaceis, columna cen-

trali tenui ad medium seminifera. Semzna in quoque loculo -

2 vel 1, dorso convexa, ventre angulata, et hinc ad medium

hilo parvo signata; integumentum externum (arillina) ni-

grum, nitidum, carnosum, processu supra angulum basalem

_. decurrente laminari galeatim inclinato subcorneo appendi-

- culatum, intus raphe chordiformi brevi ad basin ab hilo

descendente munitum; integumentum secundum osseum,

ovatum, imo truncatum, hinc crassissimum et foramine in

locellum vacuum pro raphes intrusione perforatum, apice

mamilla parva tilsorop at notatum ; integumentum tnter-

- num tenuiter membranaceum, ad basin liberum, hine cha-

_ laza magna orbiculari fusca signatum, apice micropyle fusco

-punctata ; albumen ovatum, imo valde truncatum, co-

piosum, carnosum ; embryo inclusus, paulo brevior, cotyle-

donibus ovatis, crasso-foliaceis, seit tereti ad micropylen

spectante 2-plo longioribus.

44 Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidarieex.

Arbores Chilenses sempervirentes ; folia subopposita, oblonga,

glanduloso-serrata, petiolata ; racemi axtllares, brevissimi,

paucifiort.

1. Aristotelia Maqui, L’Hérit. Stirp. 31, tab. 16; Lam. Ilust.

t. 399; DC. Prodr. ii. 56; Gay, Chile, i. 336 ;—Aristotelia

glandulosa, R. & P. Syst. Fl. Per. p. 126; Potr. Suppl.

il. p. 587;—frondosa, ramosissima; foliis suboppositis,

late ovatis vel oblongis, imo rotundatis vel subcordatis,

apice subobtusis aut breviter attenuatis, marginibus sub-

revolutis, dentato-serratis, dentibus glanduliferis, utrinque

glabris, nisi in costa nervisque pilosulis, supra leete vi rn

bus, nitentibus, reticulato-venosis, subtus pallidis vel glau-

cis; petiolo tenui, apice 2-glanduloso,. supra canaliculato,

limbo dimidio vel 3 plo breviore, puberulo ; racemis in ramis

novellis axillaribus, ramose 3-5-floris, subpuberulis.—In

Chile frequentissima: v, v. et s.

An evergreen tree, growing to the height of 12 feet. The

leaves are 24-3 inches long, 14-2 inches broad, on a petiole

1 inch long; one or two peduncles grow out of each axil,

4 lines long, each bearing on its apex three one-flowered pedi-

cels, 3 lines long, between two minute bracts; the sepals are

1 line long, the petals 14 line*.

I collected also, in the province of Aconcagua, the variety

Andina, described by Philippi (Linn. xxxiil. p. 31), and dis-

tinguished by its much thicker leaves. ee!

2. Aristotelia glabra, n. sp.;—foliis oppositis, oblongis vel

lanceolato-oblongis, imo acutis, apice obtusis, membrana-

ceils, marginibus subrevolutis, integris vel obsolete glandu-

loso-serratis, undique glaberrimis, reticulato-venosis, sub-

concoloribus ; a tenuissimo, glabro, supra canaliculato,

apice minutissime 2-glanduloso, limbo 3-—4-plo breviore :

racemis in ramulis novellis axillaribus, glaberrimis, rachi

tenuissima, petiolo paulo longioribus, 3—4-floris.—In Chile :

v. v. et s. (Prov. Quillota); v. s. in herb. Mus. Brit. (Hort.

Kew. cult. A.D. 1779). :

This is very distinct from the preceding, in its very glabrous

leaves, sometimes acutely narrowed at the base, upon more

slender petioles; they are 2-2? inches long, $-14 inch broad, -

upon a petiole 6-9 lines long; the peduncle of the raceme is

6 lines long, its pedicels 2-3 lines long, sometimes abortively

with only one or two flowers.

*A ont: of this plant, with copious analytical details, will be given

in my ‘ Contributions,’ plate 80.

Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariez. 45

2. FRIESIA.

This” genus has certainly some points. of resemblance. to

Asiitotelia : but the many. difetential characters, already enu-

merated, are too numerous to admit of the two genera being

amalgamated together. Aristotelia is confined to Chile, while

Friesia hitherto has been found only in insular positions,

being distributed over New Zealand, Tasmania, and Hong

Kong. Its generic features may be thus stated :—

Frresia, DC. ; i eistslclia (in sponte), Hook, fil. — Flores

dioici aut. polygami. Sepala 4, oblonga, utrinque sub-

obtusa, estivatione valvata, decidua. Petala 4, cuneato-

oblonga, apice 3-loba, lobis oblongis, rotundatis, sepalis paulo

longiora, estivatione imbricata. Duscus e glandulis 4

squamiformibus carnosulis sepalis oppositis tori margine

enatis constans, pilosus, Stamina 12, disco interiora, crebre

uniserialia ; filamenta brevia, compresso-subulata, apice in-

_ curva, pilosa; anthere oblong, 4-sulcate, in sinu cordato

_ basifixee, 2-loculares, pilosule, primum poris 2 magnis api-

calibus, demum rimis lateralibus dehiscentibus. Ovariwm

in sterilibus, quadratim disciforme, depressum, in fertilibus

_ovatum, toro semiimmersum, 4-loculare; ovula in quoque

~ loculo 2 ; stylus brevis, subulatus ; stigma obtusum, obscure

4-lobum. Fructus exsuccus, bacciformis, globosus, pi-

peris mole, 4-locularis, pericarpio crustaceo, dissepimentis

membranaceis. Semina in quoque loculo 2, superposita,

angulato-triquetra, angulo centrali hilo parvo medio affixa ;

integumentum externum nitidum, crassiusculum, mesodermide

gelatinosa mox siccata repletum, exappendiculatum ; 3 integu-

mentum secundum osseum, extus valde tuberculatum, imo

crassiore, et hinc foramine minuto in locellum parvum va-

cuum pro raphe intrusa perforatum ; entegumentum internum

submembranaceum, coloratum, chalaza magna orbiculari

signatum ; albumen subovatum, imo truncatum, carnosum ;

embryo inclusus ; cotyledonibus subfoliaceis, ovatis, radicula

tereti ad micropylen spectante longioribus.

Arbores Tasmanice, Nova-Zelandice et Chinenses ; folia sub-

opposita, ovata, serrata vel integra, PEER: : flores ramoso-

paniculati, vel intra bracteas solitarti, subracemiformes,

axillares, parvi. :

1. Friesia peduncularis, DC. Prodr. i. 520; Bot. Mag. Ixxii.

tab. 4246 ;—Eleocarpus’ peduncularis, Lab. Nov. Holl. ii.

15, tab. 155.—In Tasmania.

2. Friesia racemosa, A.Cunn.in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 1. vol. iv.

_ p. 233 Hook. Teon. vii. tab. 601 ;—Eleocarpus dicera, Vahl.

46 Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariee.

Symb. ii. 67 ;—Dicera? serrata, Forst. Prodr. 227; DO.

Prodr. i. 520; A. Rich, Fl. Nov. Zel. 304 :—Aristotelia ra-

cemosa, Hook, fil. Fl. N. Zel. i. p. 33.—In Nova: Zelandia.

3. Lriesia fruticosa ;—Aristotelia truticosa, Hook. fil. l.c. p.34.

—In Nova Zelandia. |

4, Hriesia Chinensis, Gardn. & Champ. in Hook. Kew Journ.

1, 243.—In ins. Hong Kong.

3. .VALLEA.

This genus; proposed by Mutis, was first established by

Linneus, in the Supplement to his ‘Systema.’ Its floral

characters were figured and described in the ‘ Flora Peruviana ;’

and the genus was afterwards better illustrated by Kunth.

Most botanists have placed Vallea in the Eleocarpee; but

the authors of the new ‘Genera Plantarum’ have arranged it

in their tribe Sloanew, on account of the ‘ subligneous muri-

cated capsule.” But there is very little resemblance in the

pericarp of this genus to that of Sloanea and its allied genera,

where, in a dry capsular fruit, the valves are thick, ligneous,

and densely covered with long spines or rigid hairs. It is not

correct to say that the pericarp of Vallea is muricated; on

the contrary, the fruit is baccate, the mesocarp being thick,

soft, and fleshy, covered by a thin membranaceous epicarp,

which is corrugated in the form of many fleshy obtuse tuber-

cles; this dries upon the testaceous endocarp after the fall of

the fruit, when it becomes imperfectly dehiscent at its summit.

I have seen the fruit in an unripe state only, when the seeds

have not been sufficiently perfected to ascertain the nature of

the integuments ; but a longitudinal section through the centre

shows that the edges of the dissepiments are firmly ageluti-

nated upon a solid central column that rises to three-quarters

of the length of the cells, the remaining upper portions being

separated by a hollow space; and it is this which limits the

small extent of the apical dehiscence of the fruit when it be-

comes quite dried. ‘This structure is analogous to that in -

Tricuspidaria ; but there the axile column scarcely rises above

the base; so that the edges of the dissepiments, being un-

restrained, admit of a considerable extent of divarication of the

valves. In Aristotelia this central column rises to two-thirds

- of the length of the cell; but the endocarp is of too thin a

texture to give sufficient elasticity to the parts, after they be-

come dried, to cause its dehiscence. It will appear, therefore,

that Vallea ought to stand close to Aristotelia, as it possesses

all the essential characters of the Eleocarpee : it has the calyx

and petals of Lriesta, a disk very different from any of the

Sloane, the stamens, ovary, style, and stigma as in Aristo-

Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariee. AZ

telia. It has, however, one peculiarity in sometimes having

stipules, which do not seem to be known in other genera of

the Eleocarpee ; nor do mey exist in the Sloanee; but this

appears to be only a partial feature in the genus.

have drawn up an amended character of Vallea from my

own observations.

VALLEA, Mutis.—Flores hermaphroditi. Sepala 5, oblonga,

acuta, marginibus lanuginosis, estivatione valvata. Pe-

tala 5, sepalis paulo longiora, membranacea, obovata, fere

ad medium 3-loba, marginibus supersessis, eestivatione im-

bricata. Discus crassus, in annulos 2 fossa intermedia con-

strictus, exteriore plano, margine undulato toro adnato, in-

teriore subcupuleformi, margine elevato et crenulato, in-

tervallo staminigero. Stamina 40, in seriebus 2, in con-

strictione disci crebre disposita ; filamenta linearia, compla-

nata, superne tenuiora, puberula, apice incurvata; anthere

lineares, sub-4-gone, antice et postice profunde sulcate,

basifixe, 2-loculares, apice utrinque poro obliquo angulato

dehiscentes. Ovariuwm conico-rotundum, 3—4-suleatum, 3-

4-loculare, loculis 3-ovulatis ; ovu/a subreniformia, axe cen-

trali affixa, superposita: stylus filiformis, erectus, stamina

equans, glaber; stigmata 3-5, subbrevia, teretia, subdivari-

cata. ructus baccatus, globosus (pericarpio succulento, in

tubercula plurima elongata obtusa carnosa corrugato, endo-

carpio levi), 3-locularis, siccus dehiscente ad apicem brevis-

sime ac loculicide 3-valvatim aperiens: semina pauca, ig-

_ nota.

Arbores Neogranadenses et Peruviane, frondose ; folia al-

terna, integra, ovato-oblonga, subcordata, integra, petiolata,

interdum stipulata, stipulis parvis, reniformibus, geminis ;

paniculi axillares et terminales, pedicellis bracteatis.

1. Vallea stipularis, Mutis in Linn. f. Suppl. 266; DC. Prodr.

i, 520; H. B. K. v. 349, tab. 489.—In Santa Fé de Bogota:

v. s. tn herb. Mus. Brit. (Mutis).

This plant is very well described and figured by Kunth.

2. Vallea pubescens, H. B. K. v. 350 ;—ramulis teretibus, ni-

grescentibus, junioribus ferrugineo-tomentosis; foliis ovato-

oblongis, imo subrotundis, vix cordatis, apice subobtusis,

integris, e basi 3-5-nerviis, nervis conspicuis, reticulato

venosis, supra nitidis, glaberrimis, subtus flavido-glaucis,

undique presertim in axillis nervorum molliter ferrugineo-

pubescentibus; petiolo tenui, fere glabro, limbo dimidio

breviore; stipulis geminis, reniformibus, fere sessilibus,

extus parce puberulis: paniculis axillaribus, folio paulum

48 Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariez.

brevioribus, rufo-puberulis, bis dichotome divisis, cum flore

in dichotomis ; pedicellis incrassatis, bracteolis minimiis, ca-

ducis; fructu carnoso, tuberculato, globoso, pisi majoris

mole.—In Nova Granada et Peruvia: v. s. in herb. meo,

Peru (Mathews, 3048) ; in herb. Mus. Brit.*

3. Vallea cordifolia, R. & P. Syst. Fl. Per. 182; Prodr. 75,

tab. 14; DC. Prodr. i. 520 ;—ramulis teretibus, junioribus

rufo-tomentosis ; foliis elongato-oblongis, imo cordatis vel

truncatis, sursum gradatim angustioribus, longiuscule acu-

‘minatis, marginibus sepius sinuatis, supra obscure viridi-

bus, nitentibus, glabris, nervis tenuibus, reticulatis, subtus

fusco-ferrugineo-glaucis et undique presertim in nervis

rufo-pubescentibus ; petiolo subtenui, tereti, parce puberulo,

limbo 3-plo breviore ; stipulis deficientibus et forsan nullis :

paniculis in ramulis junioribus subterminalibus, pubescenti-

bus, laxe dichotome divisis, cum flore in dichotomiis ; brac-

teis foliolosis; pedicellis crassissimis; stigmate 5-fido.—

In Peruvia: v.s. in herb. meo, Peru (Mathews, 892); a

herb. Mus. Brit. |

The leaves in this species are 4-43 inches long, 2}—3 inches

broad, on a petiole 1 inch long. No stipules can be disco-

vered in any of the specimens I have seen, although DeCan-

dolle states their presence, perhaps under a mistake: they are

not mentioned by Ruiz & Pavon.

4. Vallea glabra, n. sp.;—ramulis teretibus, glabris; foliis

imo truncatis (non cordatis), ovatis vel obovatis, subpandu-

reformibus, apice obtusule ac breviter attenuatis, integris,

3-nerviis, supra pallide viridibus, nitentibus, reticulatis,

subtus pallidissime flavo-glaucis, glabris (nisi axillis nervo-

rum que barbate sunt), nervis venisque nudis, stramineis ;

petiolo tenuissimo, glaberrimo, imo apiceque paululum in-

crassato, limbo dimidio breviore; manifeste exstipulatis :

paniculis glaberrimis, terminalibus, bis dichotome divisis,

cum flore in dichotomiis, pedicellis apice incrassatis ; sepalis

glabris, marginibus intus lanatis; stigmate 3-fido.—In

Peruvia: v.s. in herb. meo, Prov. Chachapoyas (Mathews).

This is a distinct species, hitherto undescribed, approaching

the last in the want of stipules. Its leaves are 24-3 inches

long, 14-1? inch broad, on a petiole 13-14 inch long. The

terminal panicle is 14 inch long, pedicels 2-24 lines long;

sepals 2 lines long; stigma 3-fid.

* This species, with ample details, will be figured in the forthcoming

volume of my ‘ Contributions,’ pl. 81.

Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariee. 49

4, TRICUSPIDARIA.

There are many points of analogy between this genus and

Aristotelia; but it differs in its solitary and much larger

flowers upon lengthened peduncles, in their being always

hermaphrodite, in having a tubular calyx, more fleshy

petals, longer stamens arranged uniserially on the summit of

a tall cylindrical disk or gynophore that supports the ovary,

in its long subulate style, its capsular fruit, and in its seeds.

In Aristotelia the hilum is upon the middle of the ventral

edge of the seed; in 7ricuspidaria it is at one extremity, the

other being deficient of the horny appendage. The outer tunic

is less fleshy, more friable, and easily separating when dry,

leaving the chord of the raphe upon the second integument or

bony shell, extending from one extremity to the other, where

it is lost in the large truncated chalaza. There are two spe-

cies, both natives of Chile, one of which I examined atten-

tively, many years ago, in the living state. The following

is an amended and more amplified generic character, founded

upon my own observations.

TRICUSPIDARIA, R. & P.—F lores hermaphroditi. Calyx urceo-

lato-tubulosus, submembranaceus, margine breviter sinuato-

5-dentatus, demum irregulariter dirupto-partitus et deciduus.

Petala 5, equalia, cuneato-oblonga, concava, imo subsac-

cata, intus usque ad medium carinata, apice in denticulos 3

acutos incisa, calyce 3-plo longiora, carnosa, imo disci in-

serta, estivatione e marginibus longitudinaliter late inflexis

_ introplicato-valvata, decidua. Discus in forma gynophori,

alte cylindraceus, profunde 10-sulcatus, ovarium fulciens,

persistens. Stamina 15, petalis equilonga, uniserialiter

- summo disci inserta, ovarium crebre circumstantia; fila-

menta filiformia, compressa, pilosula, superne paulo divari-

catim curvata; anthere his dimidio breviores, lineares, 4-

sulcatee, summo filamentorum geniculatim affixe, apice con-

- niventes, collateraliter 2-loculares, loculis vertice e poris 2

confluentibus, brevissime 2-valvatim dehiscentes. Ovarium

disco superpositum, elongatum, apice conico-subcylindricum,

3—4-sulcatum, 3—4-loculare: ovula in quovis loculo 12-16,

per paria angulo centrali horizontaliter affixa ; sty/ws ovario

equilongus, tenuiter subulatus ; stigma obtusulum aut vix

ullum. Capsula ovata, 3—4-quetra, angulis undulatis, stylo

acuminata, disco persistente stipitata, 3—4-locularis, ultra

medium loculicide patentim dehiscens, dissepimentis medio

valvarum affixis, ad axin solutis, margine seminiferis, columna

centrali nulla. Semina in quoque loculo 4-8, biserialia,

obovata, ogre Mame una extremitate Aclo minimo notata,

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 4. Vol. ii. 4

50 Mr. J. Miers on the 'Tricuspidariee.

altera rotundata ; integumentum externum nitidum, nigrum,

carnosulum, sicco fragile et facile desiliente, raphen ab hilo

ad chalazam in forma chorde longitudinalis includens;_

tunica secunda obovata, subossea, imo incrassata et truncata,

hine foramine intra locellum vacuum (pro raphes transitu)

perforata, apice mamilla parva apiculata, levis, opaca, pal-

lida; integumentum internum submembranaceum, fulvum,

imo chalaza magna orbiculari notatum, apice micropyle

punctatum : albumen obovatum, prope chalazam truncatum,

carnosum ; embryo inclusus, fere equilongus, cotyledonibus

ovatis, compressis, vadicula tereti ad hilum spectante 4-plo

longioribus.

Arbores Chilenses, sempervirentes, frondose ; folia suboppo-

sita, oblonga, glanduloso-serrata, breviter petiolata: bel

speciost, albt, majuscult, solitart’, axillares, longe pedun-

culate.

1. Tricuspidaria dependens, R. & P. Prodr. F. Per. 64, tab. 36,

Syst. p. 112; DC. Prodr. i. p. 520 ;—Tricuspis dependens,

Pers. Ench. i. p. 9;—Arbor frondosa, ramis divergentibus,

alternis, rarius suboppositis, teretibus, glabris, ultimis bre-

vibus, rigide spiniformibus et foliolosis; foliis subalternis,

rarius oppositis, subparvis, ovatis, utrinque obtusis, coria-

ceis, marginibus subrevolutis, crebre glanduloso-serratis,

supra leete viridibus, glaberrimis, subtus pulverulento-glau-

cis; petiolo brevissimo, glabro, limbo 10-plo breviore : flori-

bus axillaribus, solitariis, subbreviter pedunculatis, folio

paulo brevioribus ; calyce irregulariter rupto, demum deci-

duo; petalis subcoloratis, extus pulverulento-tomentosis :

capsula disco stipitata, depresso-trigonoidea, levi, subcar-

nosa, valvarum marginibus planis.—In Chile prov. austra-

- lioribus: v. s. in herb. Mus. Brit. (spec. typ. Ruiz & Pav.) ;

Concepcion (Dombey).

There can be no doubt in regard to the identity of this spe-

cies, with which the following has been confide It is an

evergreen tree, about 20 feet high, with a trunk about a foot

in diameter, growing in moist places and on the sides of rivers

in the provinces of Concepcion and Itata, with pendent braaches

which reach the ground and there sometimes take root; it has

much smaller leaves than the following species, more diva-

ricating and shorter branchlets (often like leaf-bearing spines),

extremely short petioles, and smaller flowers. The leaves are

generally 9 lines, sometimes 15 lines long, 6-8 lines broad, on

a petiole 1-1} line long; the peduncle is 8 or 9 lines long;

the flowers have a very sweet smell; the calyx, 2 lines long

and broad, becomes lacerated to the base, and soon falls off;

Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariez. 51

the petals are darker, 6 or 7 lines long; the filaments are 3

_lines, the anthers 2 lines long; the ovary is conically oblong,

somewhat puberulous, and, together with its long Peer

subulate style, is 5 lines long; the capsule is 5 lines high, 7

lines broad, smooth and subfleshy (not transversely corruga-

ee) 3-valved, the margins of the valves being straight and

attened.

2. Tricuspidaria Patagua, nob. ;—Tricuspidaria dependens,

Hook. (non R. & P.) Bot. Mise. iii. p. 156; Gay, Chile, i.

p- 338;—Crinodendron Patagua, Mol. (non Hook.) Hist.

Chile, pp. 146 & 290; Cav. Diss. 300, tab. 158 ;—Arbor

frondosa, ramis elongatis, subascendentibus, teretibus, stria-

- tellis, cinereis, brevissime tomentellis; foliis seepius oppo-

- sitis, oblongo vel lanceolato-oblongis, imo cuneatis, apice

rotundatis aut obtusis, coriaceis, marginibus subrevolutis,

sinuato-serratis, dentibus glanduloso-mucronulatis, supra

pallide viridibus, glaberrimis, nitidis, subtus glauces-

centibus et preesertim in nervis prominulis arcuatim nexis

a6 puberulis, petiolo canaliculato, flavido-pubescente,

imbo 8-plo breviore: floribus solitariis, axillaribus, longe

pedunculatis, folio paulo brevioribus; calyce campanulato,

margine demum lacerato, ab ovario in forma annulari sece-

dente pedunculum circumdante prolapso; petalis niveis,

carnosis, majusculis, intus usque-ad medium valde cari-

‘natis, marginibus introplicatis; capsula disco stipitata,

ovata, utrinque acuta, subtrialata, marginibus valde un

- dulatis, coriacea, transversim corrugata, seminibus nigris,

nitentibus.—In Chile prov. centralibus: v. v. e¢ stcc. (Brid-

ges, 159). ;

_ This is a handsome tree, about 30 feet high, also evergreen,

growing in drier situations in. all the central provinces,

extending even into the deep valleys of the Cordillera: it

produces a timber of much utility and of considerable size—

according to Molina, sometimes 7 feet in diameter; but I

never heard of any approaching so large a size. Its leaves

are from 14-24 inches long, 8-12 lines broad, on a petiole

3 lines long; the peduncle in flower is 8-10 lines long, in

fruit 12 lines long, gradually thickening upwards, and 5-sul-

cate; the calyx is 14 line long, 2 lines in diameter, seceding

from the summit of the pedicel and remaining strung upon it,

in the form of a fimbriated annular disk; the petals are 7-8

lines long; the capsule is 6 lines long and broad, pointed at

each extremity, opening upon the sharp, sutural, much undu-

lated edges of the valves, which, curving back horizontally,

show the seeds attached to each side of the margin of the

4®

52 Mr. J. Miers on the Tricuspidariez.

dissepiments ; the pyriform seeds are 2 lines long, 14 line in

diameter *. :

5. CRINODENDRON.

This name was given to the well-known Patagua of Chile

by Molina, who described it so imperfectly that Ruiz and

Pavon did not recognize it when they founded their genus

Tricuspidaria upon the same plant. Molina gave Cavanilles

a rough drawing, showing the flower and seed, made from

memory, which the latter described and figured in his ‘ Dis-

Sertationes,’ the characters there assigned to it being altoge-

ther erroneous. Sir William Hooker, in 1833, described a

ean from the island of Chiloe, collected by Cuming, which

e supposed to be the same as that incorrectly described by

Molina and Cavanilles, and accordingly named it Crinodendron

Patagua. In giving an outline of its generic character, he

wrongly described the flower as having no calyx, which had

fallen away from Cuming’s specimens; the inflection of the

petals was not noticed; and the remarkable glands were not

observed upon the disk, which was figured as being simply

columnar. Gay, in his ‘ History of Chile,’ erroneously de-

scribes the calyx; but he gives an account of the structure of ©

the fruit, which was not known previously. Crinodendron

cannot be said to have existed as a genus until Sir William

Hooker first established it in his ‘ Botanical Miscellany ;’ and

he, perceiving its near affinity to 7ricuspidaria, placed it in

the Lleocarpee, notwithstanding the then apparently discordant

characters of its floral envelopes. De Candolle has not noticed

the genus ; but Endlicher placed it in his tribe 7rdeuspidarie,

in association with Vallea and Tricuspidaria. Bentham and

Hooker, in their ‘ Nova Genera,’ have regarded it as a syno-

nym of Tricuspidaria, evidently unaware of the characters

which separate it from that genus. The following is an

amended diagnosis, according to my own observations, as far

as regards the floral structure; not having seen the ripe fruit,

I have copied the details in that respect from Gay’s work,

where alone it is described.

CRINODENDRON, Hook. (non Mol. nec Cavan.).—Vlores her-

maphroditi. Sepala 3, obovata, apice 2-dentata, dentibus —

-rotundatis, zqualia, parallele nervosa, utrinque adpresse

pilosa, eestivatione paulo imbricata, valde caduca. Petala 5,

oblonga, sepalis plusquam duplo longiora, extus convexa,

- imo breviter saccata, lateribus inflexis, apice breviter et

* A figure of this species, with full structural details, will be shown in

my ‘ Contributions,’ plate 82.

i e. Oe a eT NE NS per Pe Ne mn ak, ee

Mr. J. Miers on the 'Tricuspidariez. 53

acute 3-dentata, carnosula, suberecta, extus glabra, intus in

nervis parallelis prominulis pilosula, estivatione introflexo-

_plicata, dentibus valvatis, mox decidua. Discus in forma

gynophori late columnaris, centralis, extus in glandulas 10

parallelas oblongo-ovatas inciso-sulcatus, coloratus, per-

sistens. Stamina 20, equalia, summo disci circa ovarium

uniseriatim inserta ; fi/amenta tenuissime linearia, imo paulo

latiora, subcurvata, brevissime hispida; *anthere longe line-

ares, 4-sulcate, scabridule, geniculatim basifixee, apicibus

conniventes, antice et postice profunde sulcate, 2-loculares,

_ vertice e poris 2 confluentibus brevissime 2-valvatim serius

longitudinaliter dehiscentes. Pollen minute globosum.

Ovarium ovatum, disco stipitatum, sulcatum, velutino-pi-

losum, 5-loculare; ovula 24-30 in quovis loculo, crebre

3-seriatim axi centrali affixa: stylus subulatus, erectus, sub-

tenuis, 5-sulcatus, subglaber; stigma obsoletum. Capsula

(sec. cl. Gay) subrotunda, grosse bullata, coriacea, velutina,

4-5-locularis, loculicide dehiscens; semana in quovis loculo

_ 3-4, superposita, axi affixa, rotundo-pyriformia, subangu-

lata; testa crustacea: embryo in albumine subtenui corneo-

carnoso, orthotropus; cotyledones plani, suborbiculares,

radicula brevi, supera.

rbor Chilensis et Chiloensis, frondosa, sempervirens ; folia

sublanceolata, glanduloso-serrata, breviter petiolata: flores

spectost, aurantiact, majusculi,-solitarti, axillares, longis-

sime pedunculati. :

. Crinodendron Hookerianum, C. Gay, Flor. Chile, i. p. 341 ;

—Crinodendron Patagua, Hook. (non Mol. nec Cav.) Bot.

Mise. iii. p. 156, tab. 100 ;—Arbor frondosa ; foliis suboppo-

sitis vel subternis, lanceolato-oblongis, utrinque obtusis aut

subacutis, marginibus valde revolutis, remote serratis, dentibus

longe glanduloso-mucronatis, supra pallide viridibus, subtus

flavido-glaucis, in axillis nervorum fasciculato-barbatis,

nervis arcuatis prominentibus, petiolo limbo 12-plo breviore

costaque pubescente: floribus axillaribus, solitariis, cum

edunculo apice incrassato pubescente 2-3-plo longiore

olia subeequantibus ; sepalis utrinque puberulis; petalis

carnosulis, aurantiacis, glabris, sepalisque mox deciduis;

ovario flavide tomentoso ; stylo subulato, ad medium piloso;

capsula ovato-globosa, majuscula, grosse bullata, tomentosa,

4-5-suleata, 4-5-loculari, apice breviter loculicide dehis-

cente; seminibus in loculis 3 vel 4, majusculis; testa crus-

tacea.—In Chile prov. Valdivia et in insula Chiloe: v. s. in

herb. meo, Mus. Brit., et Hook., Valdivia (Bridges, 613) ;

Chiloé (Capt. King ; Cuming, 22).

54 Prof. T. R. Jones.and Dr. H. B. Holl on

An evergreen tree, 8-16 feet high, with a trunk 8 inches

in diameter: leaves 13-4 inches long, 5-12 lines broad, on a

petiole 14-2 lines long; peduncle 14-1? inch long, gradu-

ally thickening to the summit; sepals 4 lines long, 3 lines

broad, free and attached to the margin of the thickened apex

of the peduncle, each with seven parallel nervures; petals

9-11 lines long, 4-5 lines broad, including the {flected

margins, with three apical teeth 1 line long, glabrous; co-

jumnar disk 1 line high, 2 lines in diam., glabrous; filaments

3 lines, anthers 5 lines long ; scabridly rugulose; ovary 3 lines

long, 2 lmes broad; style 4-7 lines long; capsule 8-10 lines

in diameter; seeds at least 2 lines in diameter, attached to the

central column*. :

VII. — Notes on the Paleozoic Bivalved Entomostraca.

No. VIII. Some Lower-Silurian Species from the Chair of

Kildare, Ireland. By Prof. T. Rupert Jonss, F.G.S.,

and Dr. H. B. Hou, F.G.S. :

[Plate VIL. ]

In 1863 Mr. W.H. Baily, F.G.S., Paleeontologist of the Geologi-

cal Survey of Ireland, sent us, from the mountain near Kildare

known as the Chair of Kildare}, some of the grey, crystalline,

encrinital limestone, of ‘‘ Caradoc-Bala”’ age, containing the

minute fossils referred to by Prof. M‘Coy, in Sir R. Griffith’s

‘ Synopsis of the Silurian Fossils of Ireland,’ p. 58, as Cythere

phaseolus of Hisinger. In 1865 Mr. Joseph Wright, F.G.S.,

of Cork, visiting the Chair of Kildare, brought away a quan-

tity of this limestone to examine at his leisure; and havin

broken it up and picked out the separate fossils, he foun

many of these little Entomostraca, and sent us a liberal suppl

of them for examination. ‘These specimens are all wicedla

calcareous representatives of closed carapaces: they may be

said to consist of the carapace-valves replaced by calcite and —

filled with the same; while a very thin film of pulverulent

calcareous material sometimes represents the outermost portion

(or surface) of the valves.

It has been difficult to find alliances for these Lower-Silu-

rian Entomostraca, simple as they are in form and structure;

but since our determination of the Silurian Primitie of the

_ * A representation of this plant, with particulars of its floral structure,

will be seen in plate 83 A of my ‘ Contributions.’

+t See the explanatory memoir entitled ‘Data and Descriptions to ac-

company Quarter-Sheet 85 N.E, of the Map of the Geol. Survey of Ive-

land,’ 1858.

the Paleozoic Bivalved Sitoinabieine 55

Malverns and elsewhere, described in the‘ Annals Nat. Hist.’*

ser. 3. vol. xvi. (1865), pp. 414-425, pl. 13, we have a clearer

view of the probable salktumenes of some of these specimens

from Kildare; whilst others of them fall into the groups of

Cythere and Bairdia, as recognized by the shape of the cara-

pace-valves. Primitia is a characteristically ehirian genus T

(see Ann. Nat. Hist. 7. c.); and now Cythere and Bairdia are

-shown to have existed at that early period, judging from fossil

carapaces, such as already have been accepted as evidence of

the persistency of these genera from the Upper-Palzozoic

(Carboniferous) times to the present day.

1. Primitia Maccoyitt, Salter, sp. Pl. VII. figs. 1 a-c,

a & b, 3 a-e.

Cythere phaseolus, M‘Coy (not of Hisinger), Synops. Sil. Foss. Ireland,

1846, p. 58.

Bide Weaccorts, Salter, in Morris's Catal. Brit. Food. nd odit, 1854,

105

Cythere Maccoyii, (“ Forbes, n.s.?”), Baily, Descript. Quarter-Sheet

35 N.E. Geol. Surv. Ireland; 1858, p. 10.

Cythere? phaseolus§ (M‘Coy, not of Hisinger), Salter, in Murchison’s —

‘Siluria,’ 2nd edit. 1859, p. 538, and 3rd edit. 1867, p. 517.

Carapace like a bean, smooth, subovate, swollen in the

middle and equally compressed at the ends; somewhat Leper-

ditioid in outline, having a nearly straight dorsal line and

slightly sloping antero- and postero-dorsal margins, and being

somewhat narrower at one extremity than at the other. Dorsal

profile acute-oval (in some specimens rather acute-ovate). At

the middle third of the hinge-line the edge of each valve is

suddenly depressed, and the boundary of the inflection is

rounded in the young and slightly ridged in the old specimens.

The ventral border of each valve is thickened with a rim,

which is doubled in large and aged individuals.

* In this paper on Primitie, at p. 417, the name “Schrenk” is twice

printed by mistake for Schmidt; also in the footnote at p. 424.

+ To the already recorded Primitie (Ann. Nat. Hist. /. c.) we wish to

add two, namely, (1) Cytheropsis rugosa, Jones (Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 3.

vol. i. p. 249, pl. 10. fig. 5, figured upside down) from the Trenton Lime-

stone of Canada, which in shape much resembles Primitia semicircularis,

J. & H., whilst its punctation is such as we see in P. variolata, J. & H.;

(2) Leperditia Solvensis, Jones, a very small Leperditioid Entomostracan,

without eye-tubercle or muscle-spot, from the Lower Lingula-flags, of

Upper Solva, on the west side of Solva Harbour, near St. David’s, South

Wi es (see Annals Nat. Hist. ser. 2. vol. xvii. p. 95, pl. 7. fig. 16; and

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. vol. xx. p. 238).

t For the relative sizes of the Primitie &c. described in this paper, see

further on, page 58.

§ Specimens from the Chair of Kildare are also referred to, in the

‘Catal. Collect. Fossils Mus. Pract. Geol.’ 1865, p. 7, as “ Cythere phaseo-

lus, case 7, tablet 37, specimen 15.”

56 Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. H. B. Holl on

_ As one valve does not overlap the other in this Entomos-

tracan, it is not a Leperditia; and the absence of both eye-

spot and muscle-spot also distinguishes it from that form and

the allied Lsochilina. 'The acutely elliptical depression of

the dorsal margins and the ventral rims remind us of similar

features in Primitia cristata, P. umbilicata, and P. tersa (Ann.

Nat. Hist. /.c. pl. 13. figs. 1-3); and a ventral rim is charac-

teristic also of other Primitice, whether the median pit or fur-

row is present or not.

P. Maccoyiit is very abundant in the limestone of the Chair

of Kildare. |

Several years since, Mr. Salter intimated that this fossil

could not be the same as Hisinger’s Cythere phaseolus. ‘The

latter, we know, is a Leperditia closely related to (or the young

of) L. Balthica; and, though figured roughly in Hisinger’s

‘ Letheea Suecica’ (pl. 1. fig. 1), with a mere ovate outline (as,

indeed, L. Balthica also was at first), it is really Leperditioid

in shape, and has other characters of the genus.

An individual P. Maccoyii is present in one of the specimens

of Bala-Caradoc limestone from Aldeans*, on the Stincher

(or Stinchar) River,in AyrshireT, preserved in the W oodwardian

Museum at Cambridge, and, indeed, appears to have been no-

ticed, though not recognized, by Prof. M‘Coy (see Ann. Nat.

Hist. ser. 2. vol. vii. p. 387 ; and further on, p. 60).

In the equivalent limestone of Keisley, in Westmoreland,

which has a close affinity, both in fossils and mineral charac-

ter, with that of the Chair of Kildare, P. Maccoyit has been

discovered by Prof. Harkness (see his account of the Lower

Silurian Rocks of Westmoreland, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.

vol. xxi. pp. 243 &c.).

2. Primitia Sancti-Patricii,n. sp. Pl. VIL. figs.4a,46.

Carapace smooth, almost semicircular in outline, convex in

the middle and nearly equally compressed towards the margin

all round ; back very slightly arched, rounded at the end of |

the hinge-line ; one extremity rather more broadly curved than

the other; ventral margin fully convex, and bordered (espe-

cially posteriorly) with a faint rim where the edge of the valve

turns inward. Dorsal profile acute-oval.

Rather more semicircular than P. obsoleta, this Irish species

differs from it also in having less of the marginal rim and no

sulcus, and in being more oval than ovate in the profile of the

closed valves. Indeed it seems to be intermediate between P.

* Also written Aldens and Aldons.

+ Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1850, Trans. Sect. p. 107; Quart. Journ. Geol.

Soe. vol, viii. (1851) pp. 189 &c. ; and ‘Siluria,’ 3rd edit. 1867, p. 156.

the Paleozoic. Bivalved Entomostraca. 57

obsoleta and P. ovata, both of Scandinavian origin (see Ann.

Nat. Hist. ser. 3. vol. xvi. pl. 13. figs. 12 & 13). Rare.

1. Cythere Wrightiana, sp.nov. Pl. VII. figs. 5a, 56.

Carapace smooth, elongate-reniform or subcylindrical, like

a haricot bean; ends nearly equal in curvature and compres-

sion; but one (the anterior) is rather more elliptical and rather

more compressed than the other; dorsal line elliptic; ventral

line slightly sinuate, being somewhat incurved at the middle.

Dorsal profile elongate-ovate. Rare.

Modifications of this shape are not uncommon among the

earapaces of Cythere, both recent and fossil; but we cannot

definitely match this form with any known species. The same

may be said of those that follow.

We have named this old Cythere after Mr. Joseph Wright,

F.G.S., to whose care we owe the many well-preserved speci-

mens of Entomostraca that we have seen from Kildare.

2. Cythere Jukesiana, sp.nov. Pl, VII. figs. 6 a, 6d.

Carapace subcylindrical, but very much narrower and rather

more compressed at one end (anterior) than at the other,—in

fact strongly tapering from the posterior third forwards. The

back is arched behind the middle, and the ventral margin is

incurved a little in front of the middle. Ends elliptical in

curve ; the posterior is broader than the anterior extremity.

Dorsal profile subovate, acute at the ends and compressed at

the sides. Rare.

Named after the Director of the Geological Survey of Ireland.

3. Cythere Bailyana, sp.nov. Pl. VII. figs. 7 a, 7 0.

Carapace smooth, somewhat bean-shaped; straight on the

back, rounded nearly equally and attenuated at the ends; in-

eurved and compressed at the middle of the ventral region.

Dorsal profile acute-oval, laterally compressed. Rare.

Named after the Paleontologist of the Geological Survey of

Treland.

4. Cythere Harknessiana, sp. nov. Pl. VII. figs. 8 a, 8d.

Carapace smooth, nearly ovate; the back is more strongly

_ arched than the ventral edge ; and these opposite margins have

their greatest convexity in an oblique direction one to the

other—that of the ventral margin being in advance of the

middle, and that of the back rather behind it. Dorsal profile

nearly oval, but subacute at the ends. Rare.

We dedicate this Lower-Silurian species to Prof. Harkness,

F.R.S., of Queen’s College, Cork, who has laboured on the

Paleozoic rocks of Ireland and the north of England.

58 Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. H. B. Holl on

1. Bairdia Murchisoniana, sp.nov. Pl. VII. figs. 9a, 9 6.

Carapace smooth, almost subcylindrical, arcuate, tapering,

and compressed at the ends. Anterior end rounded obliquely,

posterior obtusely pomted. Dorsal profile narrow and acutely

oval. Rare.

This elegant Bairdia, resembling to some extent other

elongate forms of Bardia, but wanting the broadly produced

and hatchet-shaped anterior end of the Carbonitaiias and

Permian B. curta and its varieties*, is dedicated to Sir R. L.

Murchison, Bart., whose Silurian researches have so greatly

aided in elucidating the structure and history of the old rocks

of Ireland, as well as of Great Britain and many other parts

of the world.

2. Bairdia Griffithiana, sp.nov. Pl. VII. figs. 10 a, 10 3.

Carapace smooth, subdeltoid; back obliquely arched, with

steep unequal slopes to the extremities, the anterior of which

makes an acute angle with the ventral border, whilst the pos-

terior is obtusely rounded. Ventral border slightly sinuate.

Ventral profile acute-ovate, compressed. Rare.

The name of Sir Richard Griffith, Bart, the veteran Geolo-

gist of Ireland, is attached to this species.

3. Bairdia Salteriana, sp.nov. Pl. VII. figs. 11 a, 11.

Carapace smooth, swollen, subovate; with angular com-

pressed ends, and an acute-oval profile. Rare. ‘T'o some ex-

tent this species resembles a subrhombical variety of B. plebeta

(see ‘ Permian Entomostraca,”’ in the Transact. Sel Nat.

Field-Club, vol. iv. pl. 11. fig. 12 a).

Named in honour of J. W. Salter, Esq., F.G.S., whose re-

searches among Silurian Fossils are well known.

Measurements.

Length. Width. Thickness.

inch, inch. inch.

Primitia Maccoyii, old ...... 0-09 00575 0°045

> fe intermediate| 0-07 0:0525

Pa “ young ....| 0°0375 | 0-025 0-02

is Sancti-Patricii...... 0:05 0:04 0025

Cythere Wrightiana ........ 00675 — oe 0:0275

: ‘022

Ee Ass ees 0-055 | 1002 0-015

9). dukesiana......... 0:07 00275 00225

» _- Saatknegsiana.,,..»...... 00575 | 0:0325 0:0325

Bairdia Murchisoniana ...... 0:0525 | 0:0225 00175

PO. See 0°04 00225 nearly | 0-015 to 0:0175

9° MOMEFIANA 6.5.5... 0045 0°0225 0-0225 nearly

* Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 3. vol. xviii. p. 42.

the Paleozoic Bivalved Bitotiotiedea! 59

From the “ Caradoc” or ‘ Bala-Caradoc” formation there

are some other Bivalved Entomostraca known, namely :—

1. Primitia strangulata, Salter, sp. Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 3.

vol. xvi. p. 416; from Coniston Waterhead, Lancashire ;

and found also in the ‘ Brandschiefer”’* of the Baltic

Provinces, according to Schmidt.

la. , Var. a, op. cit. p.417. Robeston Wathen, Pem-

brokeshire.

2. Salteriana, J. & H., op. cit. p. 417. Sholes Hook,

Haverfordwest; in the ‘ Brandschiefer”’ of Wannemois

and in the Borkholm bed (Schmidt).

2a. , var. crenulata, Schmidt, op. cit. p.417. Pag-

gar and Borkholm. |

semicordata, J. & H., op. cit. p. 417. Sholes Hook,

Pembrokeshire.

matutina, J. & H., op. cit. p.418. Cheney Longville,

Shropshire.

simplex, Jones, op. cit. p. 417. Harnage +, Shrop-

shire; and in the Llandeilo schists of Busaco, Portugal.

bicornis, Jones, op. cit. p.420. Harnage.

3 nana, J. & H., op. cit. p.420. Harnage.

. Leperditia [Primitia?| minuta (Kichwald, sp.), Schmidt,

Untersuchungen, p. 194; in the Brandschiefer and the

Wessenberg and Borkholm beds.

9. f ?| brachynotha, Schmidt, Untersuch. p. 195;

Borkholm.

10. [: ?| obliqua, Schmidt, Untersuch. p. 195; Bork-

holm.

11. Beyrichia complicata, Salter. Abermarchant &c. (See

Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 2. vol. xvi. pp. 164 &c.) This spe-

cies occurs also in the Llandeilo rocks of Wales, and in

the ‘ Brandschiefer”’ of the Baltic Provinces (Schmidt).

affinist, Jones. ‘Tramore, Ireland. Op. cit. p. 171.

3.

4

5

6.

7

8

12.

* This Brandschiefer is in the Sink part of the lowest Silurian

groee of the Baltic Provinces of Russia; and the Borkholm bed lies

sgner up, being the uppermost of the Lower Silurian beds. See F.

Schmidt's ‘ Untersuchungen itiber die Silurische Formation von Esthland,

Nord-Livland und Oesel,’ 8vo, Dorpat, 1858 ; and Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.

vol. xiv. pp. 43 e¢ seq.

+ The Lower Silurian schists at Harnage (near Shrewsbury, in Shrop-

shire), which yield these little Entomostracans, are regarded by the

Geological Surveyors as belonging to the Caradoc-Bala formation. Mr.

Salter, however, thinks that they may be of Llandeilo age.

{ In the last edition of ‘Siluria,’ at page 516, this species is placed by

mistake in the Llandeilo column of the Table of Silurian Fossils, and B.

Barrandiana (a Liandeilo fossil) in the Caradoc Column.

60 Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. H. B. Holl on

13. Beyrichia Wilckensiana, Jones, op. cit. p. 89. Horderley,

Shropshire.

14. Cythere Aldensis, M‘Coy, sp. Aldeans, Ayrshire. Re-

specting this last species it is advisable to give here all

the particulars we know of it.

Cythere Aldensis, M‘Coy, sp. Pl. VII. fig. 12.

Cytheropsis, n. sp. M‘Coy, 1851. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1850, Trans. Sect.

p. 107.

Cytheropsis Aldensis, M‘Coy, 1851. Ann. N. Hist. ser. 2. vol. viii. p. 387.

Cytheropsis Aldensis, M‘Coy, 1852. Syst. Descr. Pal. Foss. Geol. Mus.

Cambridge, pl. 1 L. fig. 2.

Cytheropsis Aldensis (M‘Coy), Salter, 1859. In Murchison’s ‘Siluria,’

2nd edit. p. 539.

Cythere? Aldensis (M‘Coy, sp.), Jones, 1867. In Murchison’s ‘Siluria,’

3rd edit. p. 517. :

In his memoir “ On some New Cambro-Silurian Fossils,”

1851 (Ann. Nat. Hist. 7. c.), Prof. M‘Coy thus describes this

species :-—

«‘ Arcuato-oblong, dorsal margin much arched, greatest convexity

about the middie, sloping more towards the anterior, which is

slightly smaller than the posterior end ; posterior end broadly arched,

anterior end obtusely pointed; a concave flattened sinus, rather

more than half the length of the shell, in the ventral margin, rather

nearer to the anterior than the posterior end; an obscure roughened

spot slightly nearer to the anterior than the posterior end, and

slightly nearer to the dorsal than the ventral margin; valves

moderately and evenly gibbous; surface very minutely punctured,

under a strong lens. Length 14 millimetre, depth about two-thirds

the length.

‘“‘This little species is accompanied by a more elongate, oblong,

less arched form, of greater rarity, which may either be a distinct

species or the male.

«Extremely abundant in the dark earthy limestone of Aldens,

Ayrshire.”

In the Woodwardian Museum at Cambridge are preserved

some specimens of the “‘ Lower Bala’’ Limestone of Aldeans,

collected by Prof. Sedgwick in 1850, and containing several

(six or seven) small Bivalved Entomostraca, one of which

Prof. M‘Coy described as above, and figured in the Brit. Pal.

Foss. Camb. Mus. part 2. fasc. 1. pl. 1 L. fig. 2. Through the

courtesy of Mr. Harry Seeley, one of us has carefully examined

these specimens. ‘l'hey are all imbedded to a greater or less

extent in the matrix ; and there are at least two Sistinet forms.

One of these we refer to P. Maccoyii (see above, p. 56) ; and

the most striking of the others is the specimen figured by

Prof. M‘Coy. What appears as an obscure tubercle, however,

the Paleozoic Bivalved Entomostraca. 61

on the figure is an exaggerated feature, and without import-

ance; in other respects the specimen somewhat resembles our

new Cythere Jukesiana, but it is much shorter in proportion

and more arched. It also approaches some of the Badrdie in

shape; but its narrow (anterior) extremity has the curvature of

a Cythere, and is markedly deficient in the peculiar up-turned

hatchet-like edge characteristic of Bairdia.

C. Aldensis is smaller (4; inch long) and less convex than

the specimen of Primitia Maccoyii associated with it in the

same limestone.

The name “ Cytheropsis”” has been applied to this and

other Paleozoic Entomostraca*. With regard to this term as

a generic appellation, we once thought it useful in classifying

those Paleozoic Entomostraca that do not closely assimilate

either to Leperditia or Beyrichia, but in outline and size re-

semble many of the Cythere of existing seas, though differing

from them in having tubercles, relatively thick valves, or other

distinctive features (Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 3. vol.i. p. 249). The

establishment, however, of the natural group of Primitie en-

ables us to bring together several of the “ simple Beyrichie,”

some of the dubious Leperditioid forms, and nearly all the so-

called Cytheropses. Indeed of the known * se referred to

Cytheropsis there remain only C. rugosa (Jones, Ann. Nat.

Hist. ser. 3. vol. i. p. 249, pl. 10. fig. 5), which is probably a

Primitia, figured upside down, and C. stliqua (Jones, op. cit.

fig. 6), which, perhaps, like some of the Kildare specimens, is

a Cythere or a Macrocypris. HKxcepting the relatively greater

thickness of the valves in some of them (and that is more ap-

arent than real), there is nothing to indicate that these old

ntomostraca, which ‘‘ Cytheropsis’’ was intended to com-

rise, differed from what now exist as Cythere, Bairdia,

acrocyprides, &c. ‘The so-called Cytheropses of the Car-

boniferous formations have already been shown to belong to

Leperditia Okeni, &c. (see Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 3. vol. xviii.

p- 3d).

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

Fig. 1. Primitia Maccoyii (full-grown): a, right valve; 8, dorsal, and

ec, ventral aspect.

Fig. 2. P. Maccoytti (intermediate stage of growth): a, left valve; 5, ven-

tral aspect.

Fig. 3. P. Maccoywi (young): a, left valve; 6, ventral aspect; c, end

view.

* “Oytheropsis” has also been applied to a group of recent Cytheride by

G. O. Sars in 1865; but G. 5S. Brady proposes Lucythere in its place for

these living forms.

62 hibliographical Notice.

Fig. 4. P. Sancti-Patricii: a, right valve; 6, dorsal aspect.

Fig. 5. Cythere Wrightiana: a, left valve; 6, ventral view.

Fig. 6. C. Bailyana: a, right valve; 6, dorsal view.

Fig. 7. C. Jukesiana: a, right valve; 6, ventral aspect.

Fig. 8. C. Harknessiana: a, right valve; 6, dorsal aspect.

Fig. 9. Bairdia Murchisonana: a, left valve ; 6, ventral view.

Fig. 10. B. Griffithiana: a, left valve; 6, ventral view.

Fig. 11. B. Salteriana: a, right valve; 6, ventral view.

Fig. 12. Cythere Aldensis: right valve.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE.

On Subaérial Denudation, and on Cliffs and Escarpments of the

Chalk and the Lower Tertiary Beds. By Wri11am Waitaker,

B.A., F.G.8., &. 8vo, pp. 27. Hertford, 1867. |

«For some years,” writes Mr. Whitaker, in this reprint from the

‘Geological Magazine, “ geologists have more or less agreed in the

view that the present features of the earth, whether hill, valley, or

plain (with some small exceptions, as volcanic outbursts), haye been

formed directly by denudation; though idirectly disturbances,

whether faults, upheavals, or sinkinys, have of course hau their

effect in determining the flow, so to speak, of the denuding agent.”

Of late much discussion has been held on the comparative effect

of the two forces, disturbance and denudation, and on the relative

extent to which sea-action on the one hand and atmospheric agen-

cies on the other have worn away the earth’s surface and carved its

rocks into their present form.

Although the action, simple or combined, of frost, avalanches,

glaciers, icebergs, coast-ice, river-ice, rain, snow-water, springs,

torrents, and rivers, has never been ignored by geologists since their

science took a systematic form, yet doubtless they have been too

much influenced in general by the popular notion that the sea has

been up and over the land time after time, and effected the scoop-

ings and carvings of hill and valley,—the quiet and slow action of -

air and rain (universal, indeed, but lost sight of by the unobservant)

having been neglected in many calculations as to the alterations

the earth’s surface has undergone. Now that advanced knowledge

and improved observasion have given credit to atmospheric agencies,

rather than to marine action, for some of the enormous denudations

recognized by geologists in past as well as in present times, we are

not at all surprised to find some favouring the new views with such

warmth as reaction, enthusiasm, and party-feeling usually create.

With an earnest love of truth and of his subject, the writer of this

pamphlet has carefully collated the statements of many geologists

about “ subaérial denudation,” showing how much has already been

done and thought on the subject; and he adds his own experience

and views, somewhat dogmatically and with some contempt for those

whom he regards as differing from him.

Royal Society. 63

Scientific knowledge is arrived at by repeated efforts, with imper-

fect observation and half-true hypotheses ; and every effort is re-

garded as good and true until further researches and better conclu-

sions eliminate the errors, leaving a residuum of real truth as a basis

for further advance. The “ subaérialists” and the “ submarinists ”’

(we know not, indeed, if there be any pure and simple followers of

these schools) may, by their one-sided efforts, help to carry on

observation and knowledge; and it seems as unavoidable that

this should be the natural method of progress in geology as that

by tacking and tacking the wind-stayed ship should make its weary

way to port. We look, then, on Mr. Whitaker’s pamphlet, com-

prising his réswmé of what has been done and his opinions of what

ought to be thought, as an effort in the right direction ; and we trust

that, whether the ship’s prow be now too much to windward or the

contrary, the voyage is successfully, though laboriously, progressing

towards the happy land of geologists, where all the strata will be

seen and all the fossils deciphered, where homotaxis and boulder-

drift are unknown, where ice will do everything to please some,

and water slave for others, where the voleano will give up the se-

crets of its laboratory to solve the problems of the plutonist, and the

hydrothermalist, no longer in hot water, will have his doubts re-

moved.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

ROYAL SOCIETY.

April 23, 1868.—Dr. William Allen Miller, Treasurer and

Vice-President, in the Chair.

«On the Geographical and Geological Relations of the Fauna and

Flora of Palestine.” By the Rev. Henry Baker Tristram, M.A.,

F.G.S.

A detailed examination of the fauna and flora exhibits results

remarkably in accordance with the views expressed by Mr. Sclater

and Dr. Ginther on the geographical distribution of species. Pa-

lestine forms an extreme southern province of the Palearctic

region.

In every class, however, there are a group of peculiar forms,

which cannot be explained simply by the fact of Palestine impinging

closely on the Ethiopian, and more distantly on the Indian region,

but which require a reference to the geological history of the

country.

The results of the examination of the collections made in 1864

by the expedition assisted by the Royal Society, may be tabulated

thus :-—

64 Royal Society :—

Indian, including © .

Total. Palearctic. Ethiopian. those which are Peculiar,

also Ethiopian.

Mammalia .... 82 41 30* 13 7

Aves: «0... 0s2 326). 258 36+ 14 27

Reptilia ..... fe nie 25 13f 2 A§

Pisces, fluviatile 17 1 a = 10].

Mollusca...... 146 48 8 2 81

Flora, general.. 9634

Flora, Dead-Sea

basin (Phane-

rogamic).... 113 27 tf Sees 26 3 -

Several of the Ethiopian Mammalia are sedentary forms, and

seem to point to an earlier settlement than across the recent deserts.

There is no trace of any immigration from the Indian region. Of

the peculiar species, Hyraxz syriacus belongs to an exclusively Ethio-

pian and isolated type, yet is specifically different from its congeners,

which are all most sedentary in their habits. |

The Avifauna is very rich in number of species, most unequally

distributed. _The Ethiopian and Indian types are almost exclusively

confined to the Dead-Sea basin, excepting only the desert forms.

There are several Indian species, as Ketupa ceylonensis, which have

no affinities with any Ethiopian forms. Of the peculiar species,

besides several modifications of well-known Paleearctic forms, there

are eleven, belonging to as many different Ethiopian and Indian

genera. Three of these are decidedly Indian in their affinities. The

Avifauna of the Dead-Sea basin is decidedly distinct and typical,

sometimes Indian, more generally Ethiopian in its character.

In the Reptilia there is a less prominent intrusion of Ethiopian

types, there being a general similarity to the Egyptian herpetological

fauna, which must be classed within the Paleearctic region. The

Indian is present in Daboia xanthina; and the affinities of a new

genus Rhynchocalamus are rather obscure. Snakes in_particular

are more limited to the original locality of the individuals ; and the

groups, like the individuals, are more stationary.

The fluviatile ichthyological fauna is much more distinct, though

the number of species is small. In its consideration we confine

ourselves to the Jordan and its tributaries, in which are three

Nilotic fishes, three others extending eastward in Asia, six to other

rivers of Syria, and four peculiar, bearing a strong affinity to the

species and genera (as Chromis and Hemichromis) of tropical Eastern

Africa.

Of the Mollusca, most of the peculiar species have no geographical

signification. The Pulmonifera have developed in groups which

* Of which 9 are also Indian. t Of which 8 are also Indian.

t Of which 1 is also Indian. § And 5 others Asiatic, but not Indian.

|| Of which 5 are also Syrian and Asia Minor.

gq About 1300 species are known from Palestine (Phanerogamic).

** Of which 26 are also Indian.

i i it eee

Rev. H. B. Tristram on the Fauna and Flora of Palestine. 65

are modifications of desert types in the south, and of Mediterranean

forms on the coast. Variation in this class appears rapidly to follow

segregation, as shown by the Jordanic species. The fluviatile mol-

lusea are much more distinct, and indicate a very ancient separation

from any adjacent district.

Similar inferences may be drawn from the examination of the

Arachnida, Lepidoptera, Hemiptera, and Orthoptera, as well as

from the Rhizopod fauna, which is similar to that of the Indian

Ocean. (The examination of the Coleoptera is not yet completed.)

The flora of Palestine is, on the coastline and highlands, simply a

reproduction of that of the Eastern Mediterranean. That of the

Jordan valley is mos¢ distinct. Of 113 species by the Dead Sea,

only 27 are European, and these chiefly weeds of world-wide distri-

bution. In this area the flora is almost exclusively Ethiopian, con-

sisting largely of species extending from the Canaries to India.

Thus in the Dead-Sea basin, an area of but a few square miles,

we find a series of forms of life, in all classes, differing from those of

the surrounding region, to which they do not extend, and having

Ethiopian and, more strictly, Indian affinities. The basin is depressed

1300 feet below the sea-level; and as zones of elevation correspond

to parallels of latitude, so here a zone of depression represents the

fauna and flora of a low latitude. If the flora were representative,

this law, that climatal zones of life are mutually repeated and repre-

sented by elevation or depression and latitude, would account for

their existence.

But we have a transported flora ; this negatives the idea of an

independent origin on the spot. The theory of migration, under

present conditions, is refuted by the coexistence of peculiar and

unique forms with others now found in regions widely apart. Of

these, the physical character, and the phenomena of their present

distribution, present insuperable obstacles to their migration under

existing geological conditions.

Their existence must be mainly due to dispersion before the isola-

tion of the area; this must have been after the close of the Eocene

period, to which belong the most recent superficial deposits of

Southern Palestine. There are no beds synchronizing with the

miocene deposits of Sicily &c.; it must have had a fauna and flora

contemporaneous with the miocene flora of Germany. There is

geological evidence that since the Eocene period the Jordan fissure

has had no connexion with the Red Sea or Mediterranean. There

are subsequent vast marl deposits of the Dead Sea when it was at a

higher level; but they are wholly unfossiliferous. The diminution

of the waters may, for reasons given, be fixed about the close of

the tertiary epoch. We have also evidence of the extension of the

glacial period thus far south, as in the moraines of Lebanon.

Still the lake existed in its present form before the glacial epoch,

when there was an unusually warmer climate, and the more antique

Ethiopian fauna and flora had a more northerly extension. This

would be contemporaneous with the miocene continent of Atlantis,

and the Asturian flora of South-west Ireland.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser, 4. Vol. ii. 5

a Royal Institution :-—~

Palestine would then be East African. Afterwards the glacial

inroad would destroy the mass of preexisting life, excepting the few

species most tenacious of existence, which survive in the still com-

paratively warm depression of the Jordan valley, which thus became

a tropical “ outlier,’’ analogous to the boreal marine outliers of our

own seas. ‘The Indian types are explained by the former continuous

miocene continent from India to Africa. The peculiar species may

either yet be found in Arabia, or, if not, may be descendants of

species which inhabited the country with a limited range, or may be

variations stereotyped by isolation. |

The peculiar fishes of the Jordan are most important, dating

probably from the earliest period after the elevation of the land.

The genera of the peculiar species are exclusively African, while the

species are representative rather than identical. We may explain

this by the miocene chain of freshwater lakes, extending from Galilee

to the Nyanza, Nyassa, and Zambesi, when an ichthyological fauna

was developed suited to the warm conditions that prevailed, part of

which survives in the Jordan.

- During the glacial period Lebanon must have been similar in

temperature to the present Alps, as the existing mammals and birds

on the summits are identical with those of the Pyrenees and the

Alps;-not so the glacial flora, of which almost every trace has been

lost. But the flora had not the same powers of vertical migration

with the fauna, of which, however, the Elk, Red Deer, and Reindeer,

found in the bone-caverns, have long since perished.

During the present period the Mediterranean forms have over-

spread the whole country, excepting the mountain-tops at an eleva-

tion of 9000 feet and the Jordan depression. ‘These two exceptions

can be best explained by the fact that the traces of the glacial inroad

are not yet wholly obliterated, and that the preceding warm period

has left its yet stronger mark in the unique tropical “‘ outlier”’ of the

Dead-Sea basin, analogous to the boreal outliers of our mountain-

tops, the concave depression in the one being the complement of the

convex elevation in the other.

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF GREAT BRITAIN,

February 7, 1868.

‘‘On the Animals which are most nearly intermediate between

Birds and Reptiles.”” By Professor Huxtny, LL.D., F.R.S.

Those who hold the doctrine of Evolution (and I am one of them)

conceive that there are grounds for believing that the world, with all

that is in it and on it, did not come into existence in the condition in

which we now see it, nor in anything approaching that condition.

On the contrary, they hold that the present conformation and com-

position of the earth’s crust, the distribution of land and water, and

the infinitely diversified forms of animals and plants which consti-

tute its present population, are merely the final terms in an immense

series of changes which haye been brought about, in the course of

ene,

Prof. Huxley on the Animals between Birds and Reptiles. 67

immeasurable time, by the operation of causes more or less similar

to those which are at work at the present day.

Perhaps this doctrine of evolution is not maintained consciously

and in its logical integrity by a very great number of persons*. But

many hold particular applications of it without committing them-

selves to the whole; and many, on the other hand, favour the ge=

neral doctrine without giving an absolute assent to its particular

applications,

- Thus, one who adopts the nebular hypothesis in astronomy, or is

a uniformitarian in geology, or a Darwinian in biology, is so far an

adherent of the doctrine of evolution. !

And, as I can testify from personal experience, it is possible to

have a complete faith in the general doctrine of evolution and yet to

hesitate in accepting the nebular, or the uniformitarian, or the Dar-

winian hypotheses in all their integrity and fulness; for many of

the objections which are brought against these various hypotheses

affect them only, and, even if they be valid, leave the general doc-

trine of evolution untouched.

On the other hand, it must be admitted that some arguments which

are adduced against particular forms of the doctrine of evolution

would very seriously affect the whole doctrine if they were proof

against refutation.

' For example, there is an objection which I see constantly and

confidently urged against Mr. Darwin’s views, but which really strikes

at the heart of the whole doctrine of evolution, so far as it is applied

to the organic world. |

It is admitted on all sides that existing animals and plants are

marked out by natural intervals into.sundry very distinct groups:

insects are widely different from fish, fish from reptiles, reptiles

from mammals, and so on. And out of this fact arises the very

pertinent objection, How is it, if all animals have proceeded by

gradual modification from a common stock, that these great gaps

exist?

We, who believe in evolution, reply that these gaps were once

non-existent ; that the connecting forms existed in previous epochs

of the world’s history, but that they have died out.

_ Naturally enough, then, we are asked to produce these extinct

forms of life. Among the innumerable fossils of all ages which

exist, we are asked to point to those which constitute such connect-

ing forms.

Our reply to this request is,in most cases, an admission that such

forms are not forthcoming; and we account for this failure of the

needful evidence by the known imperfection of the geological record.

We say that the series of formations with which we are acquainted

is but a small fraction of those which have existed, and that between

those which we know there are great breaks and gaps.

* The only complete and systematic statement of the doctrine with

which I am acquainted is that contained in Mr. Herbert Spencer’s ‘ Sys-

tem of age en a work which should be carefully studied by all who

desire to know whither scientific thought is tending.

5*

68 : Royal Institution :—

I believe that these excuses have very great force; but I cannot

smother the uncomfortable feeling that they are excuses.

If a landed proprietor is asked to produce the title-deeds of his

estate, and is obliged to reply that some of them were destroyed in a

fire a century ago, that some were carried off by a dishonest attorney,

and that the rest are in a safe somewhere, but that he really cannot

lay his hands upon them, he cannot, I think, feel pleasantly secure,

though all his allegations may be correct and his ownership indis-

putable. But a doctrine is a scientific estate, and the holder must

always be able to produce his title-deeds, in the way of direct evi-

dence, or take the penalty of that peculiar discomfort to which I have

referred.

You will not be surprised, therefore, if I take this opportunity of

pointing out that the objection to the doctrine of evolution, drawn

from the supposed absence of intermediate forms in the fossil state,

certainly does not hold good in all cases. In short, if I cannot pro-

duce the complete title-deeds of the doctrine of animal evolution, 1

am able to show a considerable piece of parchment evidently belong-

ing to them.

To superficial observation no two groups of beings can appear to

be more entirely dissimilar than reptiles and birds. Placed side by

side, a Humming-bird and a Tortoise, an Ostrich and a Crocodile

offer the strongest contrast, and a Stork seems to have little but ani-

mality in common with the Snake it swallows.

Careful investigation has shown, indeed, that these obvious differ-

ences are of amuch more superficial character than might have been

suspected, and that reptiles and birds do really agree much more

closely than birds with mammals, or reptiles with amphibians. But

still, “though not as wide as a church-door or as deep as a we

the gap between the two groups, in the present world, is considerable

enough.

Without attempting to plunge you into the depths of anatomy,

and confining myself to that osseous system to which those who desire

to compare extinct with living animals are almost entirely restricted,

I may mention the following as the most important differences be-

tween all the birds and reptiles which at present exist.

1. The pinion of a bird, which answers to the hand of a man or

to the fore paw of a reptile, contains neither more nor fewer than

three fingers, These answer to the thumb and the two succeeding

fingers in man, and have their metacarpals connected together by firm

bony union, or ankylosed. Claws are developed upon the ends of at

most two of the three fingers (that answering to the thumb and the

next), and are sometimes entirely absent. '

No reptile with well-developed fore limbs has so few as three fin-

gers; nor are the metacarpal bones of these ever united together ;

nor do they present fewer than three claws at their terminations,

2. The breast-bone of a bird becomes converted into a membrane

- bone, and ossification commences in it from at least two centres,

The breast-bone of no reptile becomes converted into a membrane

bone, nor does it ever ossify from several distinct centres,

Prof. Huxley on the Animals between Birds and Reptiles. 69

3. A considerable number of caudal and lumbar, or dorsal, ver-

tebree unite together with the proper sacral vertebre of a bird to

form its “sacrum.” Jn reptiles the same region of the spine is con-

stituted by the one or two sacral vertebre.

4. In Birds the haunch-bone (ilium) extends far in front of, as

well as behind, the acetabulum; the ischia and pubes are directed

backwards, almost parallel with it and with one another; the ischia

do not unite in the ventral middle line of the body.

In reptiles, on the contrary, the haunch-bone is not produced in

front of the acetabulum ; and the axes of the ischia and pubes diverge

and lie more or less at right angles to that of the ilium. The ischia

always unite in the middle ventral line of the body.

5, In all birds the axis of the thigh-bone lies nearly parallel with

. the median plane of the body (as in ordinary Mammalia) in the

natural position of the leg. In reptiles it stands out at a more or

less open angle with the median plane.

6. In birds, one half of the tarsus is inseparably united with the

tibia, the other half with the metatarsal bone of the foot. This is

not the case in reptiles. :

7. Birds never have more than four toes, the fifth being always

absent. The metatarsal of the hallux, or great. toe, is always short

and incomplete above. The other metatarsals are ankylosed together,

and unite with one half of the tarsus, so as to form a single bone,

which is called the tarso-metatarsus. an

Reptiles with completely developed hind limbs have at fewest

four toes, the metatarsals of which are all complete and distinct from

one another.

Although all existing birds differ thus definitely from existing

reptiles, one comparatively small section comes nearer reptiles than

the others. These are the. Ratite, or struthious birds, comprising

the Ostrich, Rhea, Emu, Cassowary, Apteryx, and the but recently

extinct (if they be really extinct) birds of New Zealand, Dinornis

&c., which attained gigantic dimensions. All these birds are remark-

able for the small size of their wings, the absence of a crest or keel

upon the breast-bone, and of a complete furcula; in many cases, for

the late union of the bones of the pinion, the foot, andthe skull. In

this last character, in the form of the sternum, of the shoulder-girdle,

and in some peculiarities of the skull, these birds are more reptilian

than the rest ; but the total amount of approximation to the reptilian

type is but small, and the gap. between reptiles and birds is but very

slightly narrowed by their existence,

How far can this gap be filled up by a reference to the records of

the life of past ages?

This question resolves itself into two :— 3

1. Are any fossil birds more reptilian than any of those now

living ?

2. Are any fossil reptiles more bird-like than living reptiles?

And I shall endeavour to show that both these questions must be

answered in the affirmative.

3: ie Royal Institution :-—

It is very instructive to note by how mere a chance it is we

happen to know that a fossil bird, more reptilian in some respects

than any now living, once existed.

Bones of birds have been obtained from rocks of very various dates -

in the Tertiary series without revealing any forms but such as would

range themselyes among existing families,

A few years ago the great Mesozoic formations had yielded only

the few fragmentary ornitholites which have been discovered in the

Cambridge greensand, and which are insufficient for the complete

determination of the affinities of the bird to which they belonged.

However, the very fine calcareous mud of the ancient Oolitic sea-

bottom which has now hardened into the famous lithographie slate of

Solenhofen, and has preserved innumerable delicate organisms of the

existence of which we should otherwise have been, in all probability, -

totally ignorant, in 1861 revealed the impression of a feather to the

famous paleontologist Hermann von Meyer. Von Meyer named the

unknown bird to which this feather belonged Archaeopteryx lithogra-

phica ; andin the same year the independent discovery by Dr. Hiaber-

lein of the precious skeleton of the Archwopteryw itself, which now

adorns the British Museum *, demonstrated the chief characters of

this very early bird. But it must be remembered that this feather

and this imperfect skeleton are the sole remains of birds which have

yet been obtained in all that great series of formations known as

Wealden and Oolite, which partly lie above, and partly correspond

with, the Solenhofen slates.

Though some paleontologists may be forced, by a sense of con-

sistency, to declare that the class of birds was created in the sole

person of Archeopteryx during the deposition of the Solenhofen slates

and disappeared during the Wealden, to be recreated in the Green-

sand, to vanish once more during the Cretaceous epoch and reappear

in the Tertiaries, I incline to the hypothesis that many birds beside

Archeopteryx existed throughout all this period of time, and that we

know nothing about them, simply because we do not happen to have

hit upon those deposits in which their remains are preserved.

Now, what is this Archwopteryw like? Unfortunately the skull

is lost; but the leg and foot, the pelvis, the shoulder-girdle, and the

feathers, so far as their structure can be made out, are completely

those of existing ordinary birds.

On the other hand, the tail is very long, and more like that of a

reptile than that of a bird in thisrespect, Two digits of the manus

have curved claws, much stronger than those of any existing bird ;

and, to all appearance, the metacarpal bones are quite free and

disunited.

Thus it is a matter of fact that, in certain particulars, the vldeet

known bird does exhibit a closer approximation to reptilian structure

than any modern bird.

Are any fossil reptiles more bird-like than those which now

exist?

* The fossil has been described by PrOneneys Owen, in the ‘ Philosophi-

cal Transactions ’ for 1863,

SCENT ee. cscokinan tia tae nacre amansaeenett

ort

Prof. Huxley on the Animals between Birds and Reptiles. 71

As in the case of birds, the tertiary formations yield no trace of

reptiles which depart from the type of the existing groups. But

otherwise than is true of birds, the newest of the Mesozoic forma-

tions, the chalk, makes us acquainted with reptiles which, at first

sight, seem to approach birds in a very marked manner. These are

those flying reptiles the Pterodactyles, which resemble the great

majority of birds in the presence of air-cayities in their bones, in the

wonderfully bird-like aspect of their coracoid and scapula, and in

their broad sternum with its median crest. Furthermore, in some

of the Pterodactyles, the premaxille and the symphysial part of

the mandibles were prolonged into beaks, which appear to have

been sheathed in horn, while the rest of each jaw was armed with

teeth.

But horn-sheathed beaks are found in reptiles as well as in birds ;

the structure of the scapulo-coracoid arch and of the sternum, and

the pneumaticity of the bones vary greatly among birds themselves ;

and these characters of the Pterodactyles may be merely adaptive

- modifications.

On the other hand, the manus has four free digits, the three inner

of which are strongly clawed, while the fourth is enormously pro-

longed, in total contrast to the abortion of the corresponding digit in

birds, The pelvis is as wholly unlike that of birds as is the hind

limb and foot,

Thus it appears that Pterodactyles, among reptiles, approach birds

much as Bats, among mammals, may be said to do so. They area

‘sort of reptilian Bats * rather than links between reptiles and birds ;

and it is precisely in those organs which in birds are the most cha-

racteristically ornithic, the manus and the pes, that they depart most

widely from the ornithic type.

_ Clearly, then, the passage from reptiles to birds is not from the

flying reptile to the flying bird. Let us try another line. I have

already observed that in the existing world the nearest approxima-

tion to reptiles is presented by certain land birds, the Ostriches and

their allies, all of which are devoid of the power of flight by reason

of the small relative size of their fore limbs and of the character of

their feathers. .

_ Can we find any extinct reptiles which approached these flight-

less birds, not merely in the weakness of their fore limbs, but in other

and more important characters ?

I imagine that we can, if we cast our eyes in what at first sight

seems to be a most unlikely direction.

The Dinosawria, a group of extinct reptiles, containing the genera

Iguanodon, Hadrosaurus, Megalosaurus, Poikilopleuron, Scelidosaurus,

Plateosaurus, &e., which occur throughout the whole series of the Me-

‘sozoic rocks, and are, for the most part, of gigantic-size, appear to me

to furnish the required conditions.

_ In none of these animals is the skull or the cervical region of

__ * It will be understood that I do not suggest any direct affinity between

Pterodactyles and Bats.

i ees ~ °° Royal Institution :-—

the vertebral column completely known, while the sternum and the

manus have not yet been obtained in any of the genera, In none

has any trace of a clavicle been observed.

With regard to the characters which have been positively deter-

mined, it has been ascertained that :—

1. From four to six yertebre enter into the composition of the

sacrum, and become connected with the ilia in a manner which is

ae ornithic, partly reptilian.

. The ilia are prolonged forwards in front of the acetabulum as

wal as behind it; and the resemblance to the bird’s ilium thus pro-

duced is greatly increased by the widely arched form of the acetabular

margin of the bone, and the extensive perforation of the floor of the

acetabulum.

3. The other two components of the os innominatum have not been

observed actually in place ; indeed only one of them is known at all ;

but that one is exceedingly remarkable from its strongly ornithie

character. It is the bone which has been called “ clavicle” in Me-

galosaurus and Iguanodon by Cuvier and his successors, though the

sagacious Buckland had hinted its real nature*. But these bones

are not in the least like the clavicles of any animal which possesses

a clavicle, while they are extremely similar to the ischia of such a

bird as an ostrich ; and in the only instance in which they have been

found in tolerably undisturbed relation with other parts of the ske-

leton, namely, in the Maidstone Jguanodon, they lie, one upon each

side of the body, close to the ilia, I hold it to be certain that these

bones belong to the pelvis, and not to the shoulder-girdle, and I

think it probable that they are ischia; but I do not deny that they

may be pubes.

4, The head of the femur is set on at right angles to the shaft of

the bone, so that the axis of the thigh-bone must have been parallel

with the middle vertical plane of the body, as in birds. ff

5. The posterior surface of the external condyle of the femur pre-

sents a strong crest, which passes between the head of the fibula and

the tibia as in birds. There is only a rudiment of this structure in

other reptiles.

6. The tibia has a great anterior or “ procnemial” crest, convex

on the inner and concave on the outer side. Nothing comparable to

this exists in other reptiles; but a correspondingly developed crest

exists in the great majority of birds, especially such as have great

walking or swimming powers.

7. The lower extremity of the fibula is much sorhlies than the

other ; it is, proportionally, a more slender bone than in other rep-

tiles. In birds the distal end of the fibula thins away to a point,

and it is a still more slender bone.

8. Scelidosaurus has four complete toes, but there is a rudiment of

a fifth metatarsal. The third or middle toe is the largest, and the

* The so-called “coracoid” of Megalosaurus is the ilium. I am in-

debted to Professor Phillips, and to the splendid collection of Megalosau-

rian remains which he has formed at Oxford, for most important evidence

touching this reptile.

Prof, Huxley on the Animals between Birds and Reptiles. 78

metatarsal of the hallux is much smaller at its proximal than at its

distal end.

Iguanodon has three large toes, of which the middle is the longest.

The slender proximal end of a first metatarsal has been found adhe-

rent to the inner face of the second; so that if the hallux was com-

pletely developed, it was probably very small. No rudiment of the

outer toe has been observed.

It is clear, from the manner in which the three principal meta-

tarsals articulate together, that they were very intimately and firmly

united, and that a sufficient base for the support of the body was

afforded by the spreading out of the phalangeal regions of the toes.

From the great difference in size between the fore and hind limbs,

Mantell, and more recently Leidy, have concluded that the Dino-

sauria (at least Iguanodon and Hadrosaurus) may have supported

themselves for a longer or shorter period upon their hind legs. But

the discovery made in the weald, by Mr. Beckles, of pairs of large

three-toed footprints, of such a size and at such a distance apart

that it is difficult to believe they can have been made by anything

but an Jguanodon, lead to the supposition that this vast reptile, and

perhaps others of its family, must have walked, temporarily or per-

manently, upon its hind legs.

However this may be, there can be no doubt that the hind quarters

of the Dinosauria wonderfully approached those of birds in their gene-

ral structure, and therefore that these extinct reptiles were more

closely allied to birds than any which now live.

But a single specimen, obtained from those Solenhofen slates to

the accident of whose existence and usefulness in the arts paleonto-

logy is so much indebted, affords a still nearer approximation to the

‘missing link ” between reptiles and birds. This is the singular

reptile which has been described and named Compsognathus longipes

by the late Andreas Wagner, and some of the more recondite orni-

thic affinities of which have been since pointed out by Gegenbaur.

_ Notwithstanding its small size (it was not much more than 2 feet in

length), this reptile must, I think, be placed among, or close to, the

Dinosauria ; but it is still more bird-like than any of the animals

which are ordinarily included in that group.

Compsognathus longipes has a light head, with toothed jaws, sup-

ported upon a very long and slender neck. The ilia are prolonged

in front of and behind the acetabulum. The pubes seem to have

been remarkably long and slender (a circumstance which rather

favours the interpretation of the so-called “ clavicles ” of Iguanodon

as pubes). The fore limb is very small. The bones of the manus

are unfortunately shattered; but only four claws are to be found, so

that possibly each manus may have had but two clawed digits.

The hind limb is very large, and disposed as in birds. As in the

latter class, the femur is shorter than the tibia—a circumstance in

which Compsognathus is more ornithic than the ordinary Dinosauria.

The proximal division of the tarsus is ankylosed with the tibia, as

in birds. In the foot the distal tarsals are not united with the three

74 Royal Institution.

long and slender metatarsals, which answer to the second, third, and

fourth toes. Of the fifth toe there is only a rudimentary metatar-

sal, The hallux is short, and its metatarsal appears to be deficient

at its proximal end.

- It is impossible to look at the conformation of this strange reptile

and to doubt that it. hopped or walked, in an erect or semierect

position, after the manner of a bird, to which its long neck, slight

head, and small anterior, limbs must have given it an Nien angi

resemblance,

I have now, I hope, redeemed my promise to show that, i in past

times, birds more like reptiles than any now living, and reptile more

like birds than any now living, did really exist.

But, on the mere doctrine of chances, it would be the height of

improbability that the couple of skeletons, each unique of its kind,

which have been preserved in those comparatively small beds of So-

lenhofen slate, which record the life of a fraction of Mesozoic time,

should be the relics, the one of the most reptilian of birds, and the

other of the most ornithic of reptiles.

_ And this conclusion acquires a far greater force when we reflect

upon that wonderful evidence of the life of the Triassic age which is

afforded us by the sandstones of Connecticut. It is true that these

have yielded neither feathers nor bones; but the creatures which

traversed them when they were the sandy beaches of a quiet sea

have left innumerable tracks which are full of instructive sugges-

tion. Many of these tracks are wholly undistinguishable from

those of modern birds in form and size; others are gigantic three-

toed impressions, like those of the Weald of our own country;

others are more like the marks left by existing reptiles or Am-

hibia.

i The important truth which these tracks reveal is, that at the

commencement of the Mesozoic epoch bipedal animals existed which

had the feet of birds, and walked in the same erect or semierect

fashion. These bipeds were either birds or reptiles, or more pro-

bably both; and it can hardly be doubted that a lithographic slate

of Triassic age would yield birds so much more reptilian than

Archeopteryx, and reptiles so. much more ornithic than Compsogna-

thus, as to obliterate completely the gap which they still leave be-

tween reptiles and birds.

But if, on tracing the forms of animal life back in time, we meet,

as a matter of fact, with reptiles which depart from the general type

to become bird-like, until it is by no means difficult to imagine a

creature completely intermediate between Dromeus and Compsogna-

thus, surely there is nothing very wild or illegitimate in the hypo-

thesis that the phylwm of the class Aves has its root in the Dinosau-

rian reptiles—that these, passing through a series of such modifica-

tions as are exhibited in one of their phases by Conysognathus, have

given rise to the Ratite—while the Carinate are still further modi-

fications and differentiations of these last, attaining their highest

specialization in the existing world in the Penguins, the Cormorants;

the birds of prey, the Parrots, and the song-birds. . i 98

— See en me

Mi Veoaltacek. 75

- However, as many completely differentiated birds in all probabi-

lity existed even in the Triassic epoch, and as we possess hardly any

knowledge of. the terrestrial reptiles of that period, it may be re-

garded as certain that we have no knowledge of the animals which

linked reptiles and birds together historically and genetically, and

that the Dinosauria, with Compsognathus, Archaeopteryx, and the

struthious birds, only help us to form a reasonable conception of

what these intermediate forms may have been.

In conclusion, I think I have shown cause for the assertion that

the facts of paleontology, so far as birds and reptiles are concerned,

are not opposed to the doctrine of evolution, but, on the contrary, are

quite such as that doctrine would lead us to expect; for they enable

us to form a conception of the manner in which birds may have

been evolved from reptiles, and thereby justify us in maintain-

ing the superiority of the hypothesis that birds have been so ori-

ginated to all hypotheses which are devoid of an equivalent basis

of fact.

a

MISCELLANEOUS.

Occurrence of Tinnunculus cenchris in Britain. :

By W. 8. Danis, F.L.S,

Tuts Museum has just been fortunate enough to obtain a fine

specimen, killed within a few miles of York, of a species of Falcon,

the occurrence of which in this country has, I believe, never before

been authentically recorded,—namely, the little Kestrel of South-

eastern Europe, Tinnunculus cenchris(Naum.). The specimen, which

is a mature but apparently not an old male, was presented to the

Museum by Mr. John Harrison, of Wilstrop Hall, near Green Ham-

merton, who shot it upon his farm at that place, after having ob-

served it for some little time flying about.. The date, he thinks, was

_ about the middle of last November; but of this he took no note, as

he at first thought that the bird was merely a small and curious

variety of the common Kestrel. It, however, presents all the dis-

tinctive characters of Timnunculus cenchiis, among which the yel-

lowish-white claws may be mentioned as affording an easy means of

identifying the bird.

Mr. Graham, of York, to whose intervention the Museum is in-

debted for the acquisition of this interesting specimen, has informed

me that, on a recent excursion of his, he saw another example of

this species, in the possession of the Rev. Charles Hudson, of Trowell,

near Nottingham, On my writing to that gentleman, he kindly

informed me that the specimen of the “small Kestrel’? had been in

his possession for about eight years, and that he purchased it from

a joiner named Brown, formerly living at Thorpe Hall, near Brid-

lington, who was an enthusiastic collector of birds, and in the habit

of preparing them for people in that neighbourhood. Brown’s ac-

count of the bird, which he denominated the ‘* American Falcon,”

76 Miscellaneous.

was that it was shot between Bridlington and Bridlington Quay,

one Sunday morning, by a man who sold it to him for eighteen

pence. Mr. Hudson purchased it for half a sovereign.

Museum, York, June 24, 1868.

Lathodomous Annelids.

To the Editors of the Annals and Magazine of Natural History.

GruntLtemen,—As I am anxious to put on record all the cases

which I can ascertain of the occurrence of Lithodomous Annelids or

worms, allow me to mention that I find that Dr. Ed. Grube, in his

“‘ Beschreibungen neuer oder wenig bekannter Anneliden,” published

in the‘ Archiy fiir Naturgesch.’ vol. xxi. 1855, has described, under

the name of Heterocirrus saxicola, an Annelid which perforates

limestone, and belongs to the same family (though differing in im-

portant generic features) as Leucodore, Johnston (Polydora, Bosc).

The Annelid was found at Villa Franca.

I also find that that most accurate and talented investigator, M.

Lacaze-Duthiers, in his researches on the Gephyrean Bonellia, ob-

served that this animal inhabited cracks in rocks, and by preference

calcareous rocks; further, he noted, in the case of calcareous rocks,

that the rock was to a certain extent excavated, thus fitting to the

body of the worm. It is almost impossible to assign any but a

chemical means of excavation to Bonellia.

I am, Gentlemen,

Truly yours,

E. Ray LAnKusrer,

Oxford, June 4th,

On some Species of Oliva.

To the Editors of the Annals and Magazine of Natural History.

GrntLEMEN,—lI have but just now seen Mr. Marrat’s reply to my

observations on this subject. In considering the value of the species

in question, I weighed the matter as far as it was possible to do it

without seeing the specimens. Whether my conclusions are wrong

or not, it is not for me to say.

As regards the apparent inaccuracies in my paper pointed out by

Mr. Marrat, he will, I think, find, on referring to it again, that they

are explained by the context.

With respect to my observation as to the fallibility of colour as a

guide for distinguishing species, I cannot help thinking that Mr. -

Marrat’s reply tends rather to prove its truth than otherwise.

As far as J am concerned, the question as to the specific value of

Mr. Marrat’s species will rest here.

I am, Gentlemen, yours, &e.

THomas GRAHAM Ponton,

Clifton, Bristol, June 26, 1868.

Miscellaneous. {7

we Note on a Variety (?) of Aleyonella fungosa.

To the Editors of the Annals and Magazine of Natural History.

GEenTLEMEN,—I have much pleasure in introducing to your notice

a variety, as I believe it to be, of the above species; it grows in

large pyriform or fusiform masses, on twigs of bushes dipping just

below the surface of the water, in a pond about a mile from Exeter,

near the South-western Railway.

The polyzoon has from forty-eight to fifty tentacles, which are much

longer than those figured by Professor Allman. The ccencecium is

repeatedly branched from the base upwards : the upper branches only

are free; the lower portion is of a very tough, dark-brown, nearly

black, coriaceous substance, the upper or free portion thin and trans-

parent; and, instead of being smooth, these are wrinkled into a number

of transverse folds, the edges of which are frequently coloured brown.

Some of the apices of the ectocyst are nearly smooth, or with only

the rudiments of folds; and others, again, are rugged, and the

orifices widened and rolled back, so as to give them a sort of trumpet-

shaped mouth; but they all have the brown annulations as above

mentioned.

The apices of the ectocyst are emarginate or notched similarly to

those of A. Benedeni, but they have no appearance whatever of a

ridge or furrow.

The statoblasts are of three kinds: —1. Those with a rather broad

annulus, and the centre perforated with a rather large perforation,

the sides or edges of which are pressed into slight plaits or folds ;

these vary in colour from pale yellowish brown to a full rich brown ;

they are dotted with raised points, the same as in the type figured

by Professor Allman; the annulus is reticulated the same. 2. With

a much broader outline, nearly orbicular, dark brown, and without

any perforation. 3. Forming a very broad ellipse, and with a com-

paratively very broad annulus; this forms somewhat of an angle,

or point, at the long axis of the ellipse, nearly approaching the form

of the statoblast in Lophopus crystallinus ; but they are thicker and

more opaque than in that species.

The above appear to be the principal differences that I have been

able to observe in this variety or species. There is one more, however,

which may have some weight; and that is the form of the tubes:

these are not round as in A. Benedeni, or pentangular as in A. fun-

gosa, but are intermediate between the two; for when a section is

made of a mass of tubes at right angles to their length, they will be

seen to be irregular, the outside ones round, whilst those on the in-

side are from 3- to 4-, 5-, or 6-angular.

This variety appears to me to be intermediate between A. fungosa

proper and A. Benedeni, as it seems to possess characters belonging

to both. Thus the round tubes and the emarginate mouth would

point to Benedeni ; whilst the subangular tubes and the mode of

growth and attachment, with the form of the staloblasts, point to

fungosa, leaving the remarkable rugose and annulose appearance of

the ccencecium peculiar to this variety.

78 Miscellaneous.

The pond in which this was found is a very small one, only 5 or 6

yards in diameter, and the only other s d aihwe IT have met with in: it

is Lophopus erystallinus ; of the latter I have not met with any this

year. This variety grows attached to twigs in the full blaze of ey

sun; and the little animals appear to enjoy it immensely. The s

men I obtained was about four inches long, by an inch thick in the

middle; but I left another about the same length but apparently

thicker.

I am, Gentlemen,

Yours obediently,

Devon and Exeter Institution, Epwarp Parritr. ©

Exeter, June 18, 1868.

On the Avicolar Sarcoptide, and on the Ucicnorphos of the Acavina.

By C. Rosin.

The Acarina pass through a series of metamorphoses—a hexapod

larva issuing from the egg becoming converted into a nympha, from

which the adult Mite proceeds. The author has observed in the

Sarcoptide a more complicated series of phenomena; in these the

males pass through four, and the females through five stages, indi-

cated as follows :—

1. The egg, on issuing from which the animal has the form of

_ 2. A heeapod larva, followed by the stage of

3. Octopod nymphe without sexual organs. |

4. From some of these nymphee issue :—a, sewual males, after a

moult which is final for them ; 6, from others issue females without

external seaual organs, resembling the nymphe, but larger, and in

some species furnished with special copulatory organs.

Finally, after a last moult following copulation, these females

produce

5. The secual and fecundated females, which do not copulate, and

in the ovary of which eggs are to be seen. No moult follows that

which produces males or females furnished with sexual organs; but

previously to this the moults are more numerous than the changes

of condition.

Ovular and embryonal state.—The eggs of these Acarina are of a

cylindroid form with rounded ends, one of which is smaller than the

other, and corresponds with the rostrum. They are more or less

flattened on one side; and to this surface the ventral surface of the

young animal corresponds. The exclusion is effected by the division

of the cephalic extremity into two halves. The ova are deposited

by the avicolar Sarcoptidee in the angle formed by the barbs with

the stem of the feather. In general the segmentation of the vitellus

has not commenced when the eggs are laid ; but in some species thé

vitellus is divided into four lobes while the ege is still in the oviduct,

The division takes place in planes perpendicular to the greater axis

of the vitellus.

The Larva.—In all the species the larvee are hexapod; and the

arrangement of the epimera shows that it is the third, and not the

tz Sere eel each ae isdancigisetoobrireetese y:

Miscellaneous. 79

fourth pair that they possess on issuing from the egg. When the

males haye the fourth pair of legs disproportionately large, these legs

remain small throughout the preparatory state, and only acquire their

large size under the skin of the nympha before the last moult. The

larvee undergo from two to three moults before passing to the state

of nymphe. They have only one pair of hairs at the apex of the

abdomen. —

The Nymphe.—The impuberal octopod individuals, or nymphe,

show no distinctive sexual characters. In those species the males

of which have the fourth pair of legs disproportionately large, these

remain small during the whole of this state, and increase in size

under the skin before the last moult, at the same time that the

sexual organs are produced. At the same period are formed the

posterior prolongations of the abdomen in some species; and at its

close the sex of the individuals may be distinguished.

Tn the larva from which a nympha is to be produced, the fourth

pair of feet are seen beneath the skin, folded forwards. These and

the lobes and hairs borne by many nymphs are evidently produced

beneath the skin of the larva. The nymph have two pairs of long

sete: at the apex of the abdomen.

_ The nymphee have only the single granular teqgumentary plate of the

epistoma, the thoraco-abdominal plate of the sexual individuals being

wanting in them. They undergo two or three moults in this state.

The coupled females.—These, although larger, are not always easy

to distinguish from the nymph; in some species they have two

colourless appendages to the hinder part of the body, which do not

exist in the nymphe. This copulation of adult males with indi-

viduals having no sexual organs is remarkable, as nothing of the

kind has been observed in Tyroglyphus, Glyciphagus, &c., although

a similar phenomenon was noticed in Psoroptes by Bourguignon and

Delafond. In these avicolar Sarcoptide a female may often be seen

in copulation and retained by the male, showing through her integu-

ments a female with well-developed genital organs. The adhesion

of the male to the female is effected by means of the two anal disks

possessed by the former. The adhesion lasts for some days, but the

actual coition seems to occupy but a small portion of this time, The

ova are developed in the ovaries of the females whilst still in this

_ nymph-like form, and before the final moult.

The author remarks upon the relationships of these parasitic Sar-

-coptidee, and gives the following list, in a note, of the forms observed

‘by him, which will be fully described in his memoir :—1. Ptero-

lichus, 8. n., including 5 new species; 2. Dermalichus (Koch), sp.

passerinus (Linn.), oscinwm (Koch), and 1 new species ; 3. Ptero-

nyssus, §.0., sp. Dermal. preinus (Koch); 4. Proctophyllodes, g. n.,

-sp. Dermal. glandarinus (Koch), and 4 new species ; 5. Pterodectes,

g.n., with 3 new species.—Comptes Rendus, tome lxvi. April 20,

1868, pp. 776-786.

The Pelus and Hind Limbs of Whales.

Professor Yan Beneden has read a-paper at the Academy of

80 Miscellaneous.

Sciences of Brussels describing the pelvis of Cetacea. He has de-

scribed and figured the femur and tibia of the Greenland Whale;

they are both rudimentary, and somewhat similar to the rudimen-

tary femur observed by Mr. Flower when describing the Finner

Whale (Physalus).

On a remarkable Form of Pleuronectidee from the Mediterranean. ©

By Dr. SrernDAcHNER.

This fish, described under the name of Apionichthys Ottonis, has

rudimentary, punctiform eyes, a short, fissure-like branchial aper-

ture, and a long pointed caudal fin, into which the dorsal and anal

gradually pass. The length of the head is contained 54 times, the

depth of the body 33 times, and the caudal 41 times in the total

length. On the blind side of the body the ventral is wanting. The

lateral line passes through 87—90 scales; the dorsal contains 70-73

and the anal 52-54 rays. On the upper margin of the lower lip

there are 16-17 cilia, but only on the eye-bearing side of the head.

The nasal orifice on the blind side of the head is dilated into a disk,

and lobed.— Anzeige der Akad. der Wiss. in Wien, May 22, 1868,

p. 120, :

On the Antherozords of the Mosses. By E. Rozz.

The author’s first investigations on the antherozoids of the Mosses

led him to express the opinion that these organs are composed of a

biciliated filament with two spiral turns, to which a mass of amyla-

ceous granules adhered, but only during their motility. In the

spring of this year he ascertained that these granules, instead of

being affixed directly to the spiral, are contained in a hyaline plas-

mic vesicle, which is attached to the filament by a sort of tangential

adhesion.

Under a power of 1500 diameters, this vesicle is clearly discerned,

both by its spheroidal outline and by the very brisk molecular moye-

ments of its contents. It swells in water immediately after the

quiescence of the ciliated spiral; then it suddenly bursts, and the

amylaceous granules continue in the liquid the lively molecular tre-

pidation which seems normally, in the vesicle, to coincide with the

cessation of the ciliary movement.

Except as regards the existence of this vesicle, the facts previously

indicated by the author are by no means modified. From this new

fact it appears that the antherozoids of all classes of Cryptogamia pre-

sent not only an organ of locomotion, but also a vesicular appendage

filled with a plasmic liquid suspending either non-analyzable grains

or amylaceous granules. This fact was foreseen by M.A. Brongniart.

The author’s recent observations were made upon the antherozoids

of various genera of Polytrichacexe (Atrichum, Pogonutum, Polytri-

chum), still contained in their mother cells, and upon the free an-

- therozoids of Brywm capillare and pseudotriquetrum, Mnium hornum,

and Hypnum cupressiforme.—Comptes Rendus, tome lxvi, June 15,

1868, pp. 1222-1223,

THE ANNALS .

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

[FOURTH SERIES. ]

No. 8.. AUGUST 1868.

aa,

VIII.—On a remarkable Sponge from the North Sea.

By 8S. Loven*.

[Plate VI. ]

THE Swedish Museum of Natural History at Stockholm pos-

sesses two specimens of a siliceous sponge which seem to well de-

serve acareful examination. One of them belongs to collections

made by myself long ago on the coasts of Finmark, while the

other was obtained last year by M. G. von Yhlen in the North

Sea, on the Storeggen, at the depth of about two hundred

fathoms, and presented by him to the Museum. Both are

preserved in spirits.

The external form of this sponge is peculiar—a. clavate

body, which may be called the head, supported by a slender

stem thrice as long, round, and somewhat curved, the inferior

end of which has been attached to the bottom of the sea by

numerous roots (Pl. VI. fig. 1). The whole sponge without

the roots is 52 millimetres high, the length of the head 13 mil-~

lims., that of the stem 39 millims. The colour is pale yel-

-lowish grey. The transverse section of the head is oval; its

upper Ne is flattened, and in one specimen quite plain ;

in the other (fig. 2) it has a large, oblong, well-defined aper-

ture, from which canals, separated by irregular partitions, are

seen to penetrate into the interior. This is the well-known

osculum (Bowerbank), which the living Sponge is capable of

opening and closing at will, and its interior canal-system.

he surface of the head (fig. 3) is smooth, finely and irregu-

larly reticulated, with scattered and somewhat larger lacune,

and, when seen under the microscope, seems as if covered

with very fine hairs from projecting spicules. The stem,

which is hard, firm, and elastic, has a distinct, finely hairy

* Translated from the ‘ Ofversigt af K. Vetenskaps Akademiens For-

handlingar,’ Stockholm, 1868, p. 105.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 4. Vol. ii, 6

aaa Dr. 8. Loyén on a remarkable Sponge

dermal layer. Its inferior end is thickened into a dilated base,

from which the fine root-fibres spread in branches, formin

loops, and having attached to them numerous grains of sand,

spicules of sponges, and Foraminifera.

A closer examination has given the following results. The

dermal layer of the stem is thin, but tough, and may be drawn

off in long pieces. It then shows a transparent uncoloured

protoplasma, full of small yellowish granular corpuscles, with

or without larger granules (fig. 4). In this parenchyma is

imbedded (fig. 5) a felt of very small siliceous spicules, spindle-

shaped, not inflated in the middle, furnished with a central

canal (fig. 6). When measured, these were found to be from

Ql millim. in length and 0:0018 millim. in thickness to

0°08 millim. in length and 0-002 millim. in thickness ; the

mean length was 0°08 millim., and the relation between length

and thickness in one as 100: 3°6, in another as 100: 1°8,

the mean of eight measurements as 100: 2°76. The granules

of the parenchyma are more discernible if prepared with gly-

cerine, while the spicules are more distinct in Cased balsam.

Within the dermal layer the stem is made up of closely

packed spicules, held together by a relatively small quantity

of parenchyma (fig. 7). At first sight it seems as if the stem

were composed of very long, rather spiral filaments; but a

closer examination shows the spicules to be very short, but

disposed in strings ; so that the whole has the aspect presented

in fig. 8. The spicules are all of the same type: they are

spindle-shaped needles (figs. 9, 10, 11), having near the middle

a slight but distinct globular inflation or nodule, and tapering

towards either end from that point, not in a straight line, but

forming together a very obtuse angle. It is owing to this

peculiarity that the needles, united in rows, ee uce the

slightly spiral structure of the stem. Every needle ends in a

fine but rounded point (fig. 12). They are more or less round,

The layers of which they consist are not to be discerned ; only

the exterior one appears in the transverse section (fig. 13) as a

very thin ring. T ey have a fine central canal, which, if the

needle is not broken, is closed at the point. When the infla-

tion in the middle is not larger than is shown in figs. 9,10,11,

the central canal goes through it without branching ; but if

the nodule has increased alittle more in two opposite direc-

tions (as is shown in fig, 14), which is very seldom the case,

two fine but distinct transverse canals are seen to go off cross-

wise from the central canal into its nodule or inflation. I

have not observed this formation of secondary canals in the

middle nodule carried further than shown in fig. 14; it is an

incipient branching, and appears also in other parts of the

ae ae

from the North Sea. 83

needle. Figs. 15 and 16 show beginnings of such branches

directed towards the middle of the needle; figs. 17 and 18 the

same directed towards the pot. Sometimes the branching is

double crosswise, four branches with four canals (fig. 19),

sometimes regularly, sometimes rather irregularly, or in con-

nexion with bifurcation (fig. 20). I have, besides, several

times found an irregular heap of round, bladder-like tuberosi-

ties (figs. 21, 22, 23), to which the central canal gives no

branches. Often there are spicules with graduated points

(figs. 24, 25) ; very seldom their surface is studded with short,

pointed projections (fig. 26).

When the spicule is perfectly entire and uninjured, the con-

tents of the central canal, even after boiling in nitric acid, re-

tain their transparency ; but if the spicule has been broken,

even scarcely perceptibly, at the outermost point, the canal is

partly filled with long, interrupted columns of gas, less trans-

parent than the lumen of the canal (figs. 28, 29, 30). |

Prof. Lieberkiihn observed the first formation of siliceous

spicules in young individuals of Spongilla*. Ina cell with

nucleus and nucleolus there appears among the granules a little

ball of silica, from which, in opposite directions, but not exactly

in the same straight line, shoot out two points, which are little

by little elongated, until they form spindle-shaped needles, the

ball remaining near the middle as the nodule. It is hardly to

be doubted that the inflation or nodule in the spindle-shaped

needles of our sponge, and which, as long as it is of small

size, receives no branches from the central canal, is the part

earliest formed—the siliceous ball. Of the growth of the

needle, free in the parenchyma, we know at present very little.

It inereases by layers one over another. Prof. Kélliker, who

regards the canal as a solid fibre of soft organic matter, on

which, within the cell and from its contents, silica is deposited,

supposes that the spicule increases by secretion of silica from

the parenchyma in leas one above anotherf. In our sponge

these layers are scarcely discernible. But another siliceous

sponge from the Arctic Sea has offered some observations

which may deserve to be previously mentioned here. The

layers are very distinct, and seem to be alternately soft and

hard. A spicule has lost, near the end, its exterior layer, so

that the point projects beyond the remaining part of it, as out

of a sheath. Between the outermost broken lamella and the

exterior surface of the uninjured point there is a space, the

former contents of which, a soft substance, have disappeared,

the Canada balsam now occupying their place. If one of the

* Miiller’s Archiv, 1856, p. 408, t. 15. f. 17-238.

t Icones histiologicee, i. p. 61.

iS. G¥

84 Dr. 8. Lovén on a remarkable Sponge

spicules, boiled in nitric acid, has been a little damaged, its —

inner parts are altered; if the point is broken, there appears

in the canal, and between two or more layers of silica, besides

some gas, a black substance—the carbonized soft matter. If

the point is not damaged, but the side, this substance is spread

between the outermost layer and the next, but the canal and

the inner layers retain their transparency unaltered. In one

spicule a part of the canal and the interval between the inner-

most and the following layer is filled with the dark substance,

which has been pressed out right through a third layer, by

very fine pores, at right angles from the longitudinal axis.

From this it seems to follow that the canal, normally closed

at the ends, contains a soft organic matter alternating with

the lamellee of silica in such a manner that one of these is the

exterior, and that the layers are perforated with minute pores.

The fluid contents of the needle accordingly may be in contact

with the exterior, and an exchange of substance take place.

That this is really the case is shown by the manner in which

branches are first formed, when the hitherto firm and straight

lamelle, as if yielding to a force from the interior, without

fracture, bend outwards with undiminished thickness, and,

bulging out, soon take up in the interior a branch from the

central canal. The silica of the exterior layers has its source

in the surrounding parenchyma. The spicule is by degrees

covered with new layers of silica. If an anchorate spicule,

which is of the same structure, with central canal and lamelle,

is brought into contact with a needle, it is soldered to it, co-

vered with layers of silica, and finally partly immersed in the

needle, thick and with blunted outlines, whilst in the interior

the originally slender and elaborate form is well discerned

through the glassy mass.

The spicules of our sponge are of various lengths. I have

found them from 2°93 millims. in length and 0°047 millim. in

thickness to 0°79 millim. in length and 0°01 millim. in thick-

ness, the mean length 2°12 millims.,—the relation of length to

thickness being in one as 100: 1°95, in another as 100 : 0°93,

the mean relation as 100 : 1°42. :

The stem is continued into the head above its middle, and

there ends conically. From that part proceed the spicules

which give to the head its structure, form, and consistency

(figs. 31,82). Between the erect spicules of the stem, bundles

of needles are inserted (fig. 33), which radiate in different

directions (if with any regularity I cannot say), downwards,

upwards, and to the sides. These bundles are light and firm

as the stem, arcuated, gradually broader and somewhat flat-

tened, soon divided into several almost cylindrical branches ;

from the North Sea. 85

they consist of spindle-shaped needles, of exactly the same

as those of the stem, but smaller. Ten measurements have

given from 1°14 millim. in length and 0-013 millim. in thick-

ness to 0°4 millim. in length and 0°011 millim. in thickness ;

the mean length was 0°73 millim., and the relation of length

to thickness in one as 100 : 2°86, in another as 100: 1-09, the

mean of twelve measurements being 100: 1°85. Very rarely

there appear some few small straight needles without nodules

near the middle (fig. 27). The nearer the surface, the more

the bundles divide; but, regularly, not one of their spicules

reaches out of the dermal layer, in which appear other

spicules (fig. 34) of the same type as those in the skin of the

stem, but longer, arcuated, without nodule (fig. 35), and

placed in the same manner. The measurements gave from

0°45 millim. in length and 0004 millim. in thickness to 0°34

millim. in length and 0°0046 millim. in thickness; the mean

length was 0°39 millim. ; the relation of length to thickness

in one as 100: 1:25, in another as 100: 0°8, the mean being

100 : 1.

The interstices between these bundles of spicules, which

form the partitions of the canal-system of the head, are filled.

with the parenchyma, which, although it has been a very long

time under the influence of the alcohol, has a yellowish-brown

colour, is firm and tough, has very numerous, mostly oblong

corpuscles and granules, among which there are some larger

ones with granular contents (fig. 36).

From the rather thickened base of the stem, out of its

dermal layer, a great number of roots go off, irregular and

branched filaments here and there forming loops and gradually

spreading over a surface almost twice as great as the upper

surface of the head (fig. 37). The roots consist in greater

_ part of a tolerably transparent colourless substance, the same

as that of the skin, covered by a somewhat thin layer of fine,

yellowish, granular matter. Very rare, extremely small and

straight spicules may possibly belong to this layer, though it

is very difficult to refer them to it with certainty among the

great number of foreign objects of many kinds which are

attached by the granular layer’s having crept over them and

penetrated even into the canal of the fragments of sponge-

spicules (fig. 38).

When the stem of the: sponge is broken not far from the

root, and the upper part, thus separated from the basal, is

turned upside down and placed on the flattened surface of the

head, the stump of the stem directed upwards, it has an un-

uestionable Bhaneis to the well-known Hyalonema Sieboldi,

ray, as this has been hitherto exhibited. What we have

86 Dr. S. Lovén on a remarkable Sponge

called the head answers to “the sponge” of the Hyalo-

nema, and the stump of the stem to the splendid “ twisted

cord” hitherto supposed to. rise from the sponge. But the

difference of size is very considerable. The large specimen of |

Hyalonema figured by Professor Max Schultze has “ the

sponge’’ ten times as high and in volume more than six

hundred times as large as the head of our sponge, “ the twisted

cord”’ eight times as long and very much thicker. E

The opinions as to the true nature of the Hyalonema have

been widely different among naturalists. That the zoophyte

Palythoa and the sponge Hyalonema are two separate organisms

no doubt is possible. Professor Max Schultze’s researches

have settled this question, on which opinions have been so

divided. In another point all who have treated of the Hya-

lonema as a natural production have agreed: they all assume

“the sponge” to be the basal part, “the coil” a part arising

from it.

But if we regard the Hyalonema in the contrary manner, if

we place it so that “ the sponge” is upwards, ‘the coil” down-

wards, and suppose this to be only a part of the stem, torn off -

by the fisherman’s line, the remainder having been left at-

tached to the bottom (in the same manner, for example, as the

deeply immersed Lygus mirabilis (O. F. M.) is so often cut off

by the dredge), and if we then compare it more closely with the

sponge here described and figured, we shall have, as I will try

to show, a view of its structure and habits approaching more

nearly to the truth than that now generally accepted.

The surface of the Hyalonema called the lower one of “ the

sponge ’’ is now the upper one, corresponding to that which is

marked a in fig. 1, and shown by fig. 2. In our sponge this

surface is provided with a great osculum, in the bottom of

which the canal-system is seen entering the inner parts of the

head. Professor Max Schultze is the only author who has

described the same surface in the Hyalonema. If ever at-

tached to the bottom, it ought to bear traces of it; sand, frag-

ments of shells, Foraminifera would, as usual (for example,

in Euplectella cucumer, Owen, and £. aspergillum, Owen),

adhere to it. This, however, is not mentioned. On the other

hand, there open on this surface “ not less than six irregularl

oval apertures, half an inch wide, which are in connexion wit

anastomosing canals, bordered by a membranous and porous

network of siliceous needles. These canals can be followed as

far as two inches deep in the sponge, and form an irregular

lacunar system, which is in conjunction, through the fine

meshes of the spongious network, with the openings on the

surface.’ It is evidently the oscula of Hyalonema, with the

from the North Sea. 87

canal-system, which Prof. Schultze here describes; and it is

difficult to explain the extraordinary circumstance that these

openings, which are so important to the life of the A gay

should have their place where it is adherent to the rock, and

where the current issuing from them would meet with such

resistance.

By an incision in the head (‘‘ the sponge’’) Prof. Schultze

laid open its inner structure. The stem (“the coil’’) is con-

Gitelk: as in our sponge, deeply into it; and the spicules of the

head, inserted among the larger ones of the axis in the form

of flattened strings or blades, are regularly disposed all round

“the axis.”’ The figure (M.Schultze, ‘Die Hyalonemen,’ pl. 2.

f. 1) shows, though rather indistinctly, this structure, which

accords well with that of our sponge. The parenchyma of the

specimens examined by Prof. Schultze, was very much dimi-

nished by drying.

It is evident that the stem (‘‘ the coil”’) of all the specimens

of Hyalonema described has been torn off at its free end.

Professor Schultze expressly states that its long needles are

all broken; they are of the same type of form as those of

our sponge—spindle-shaped, more or less round, thickest at

the middle, tapering towards both ends, and somewhat spirally

bent. The thickest part of many of the smaller and those of

middle size has an inflation or nodule, in the interior of which

the central canal gives off two short transverse canals, at nght

angles and in opposite directions; All this is as in our

a From this simple primary type of spicule a number

of secondary, more complicated forms are derived, almost

without exception the same as in our Sponge, although in the

latter not so fully developed. Such are the spicules with

graduated ends (/. c. pl. 3. f. 5, 6, 7, our figs. 24,25) or studded

_ with short spines, into which the canal does not enter (/. c. pl. 3.

f. 1-4, 9-15, our fig. 26), or with branches in two or four

crossing directions (/. c. pl. 4. fig. 1, our figs. 14,19); but

those of Hyalonema are strongly and perfectly developed,

forming six-rayed needles, or five-rayed ones where one part

of the primitive needle is lost (/.c. pl. 4. f.3, 5,6). There can

be a branch also in only one side (/.c. pl. 3. f.15, to compare

with our figs. 15,18). Whether the arcuated spicules without

nodulés, found in the dermal layer of our sponge (figs. 6, 35),

are to be recognized in the spicules figured by Prof. Schultze

(pl. 3. f. 2,3) may be left undecided.

Besides these affinities, there are also differences. In addi-

tion to the spindle-shaped needles, Hyalonema has also another

type of siliceous spicules, which are not to be found in the

specimens of our sponge I have examined. It is the type of

88 Dr. 8. Lovén on a remarkable Sponge

the amphidisci (birotulate spicula, Bow.) described and figured

by Messrs. Bowerbank and Schultze. Spicules of this form

are found, as far as hitherto known, among marine sponges, so

pertect only in Hyalonema, and less perfect in Halichondria

and in the freshwater genus Spongitta, where they are well

known from the excellent and long-continued researches of

Prof. Lieberkiihn*. In this genus they enter into the com-

position of the envelope of the gemmules (ovaria, Bow.) in

great number and in regular order. This kind of spicules

accordingly is in connexion with the propagation. In Ayalo-

nema Prof. Schultze searched in vain for such an arrangement;

but this cannot be expected to be recognized in its primitive

order in a dried specimen. If the specimens of our om

here described, so extremely small in comparison with the

gigantic Hyalonema Sieboldi, were young, not yet prolific, or

if the sexes were separated in this form of Sponges, the ab-

sence of the amphidisci might be explained.

The spindle-shaped needles of the stem of Hyalonema are

of an immense length. The greater number of them reach

from one end to the other; some of them are up to 0°67 metre

long. The entire ones have their greatest thickness a little

under the middle. The longest, though broken, needles have

their thickest part nearer their free end. If this point is sup-

posed to be at a distance of 0°5 metre from the end concealed

in the interior of the sponge, then the longest needles, when

entire, ought to have had the length of a metre, nearly eight

times the longitudinal axis of the head. The longest needles

of our sponge are not the fourth part of the length of the head.

The stem of the Japanese sponge may have had the length of

a single needle ; thirteen needles of the longest in our sponge

would not, if laid end to end, have attained the length of the

stem, which is, however, not more than thrice that of the

head. This great difference in the length of the needles can-

not be entirely explained by the young state of the indivi-

duals; their character of incomplete development, however,

appears, as already remarked, by the comparison between

their secondary forms, which in our Sponge are much less

developed; and the same character is probably also indicated

by the circumstance that in our Sponge the nodule very seldom

recelves transverse branches from the central canal, which

appears to be a common case in Hyalonema. It may also

be remarked that in Hyalonema the deposition of siliceous

layers in the longest needles has gone so far that the nodule

at the middle has been outwardly quite concealed, while its

* Miiller’s Archiv, 1856, pl. 15. f. 28, 29, 30; Bowerbank, British

Spongiada, figs. 208-222, 317-319.

en

from the North Sea. 89

innermost layers, by being bent, show that it existed when

the needle was smaller. This may also possibly be an

indication that the specimens of Hyalonema examined are old

individuals. ;

The long needles of Hyalonema present a singularity first

observed by Dr. Gray, and of which no trace is seen in our

sponge. Their free ends have hooks placed in rings or ——

irected towards the thickest point of the needle. Professor

Schultze expressly remarks that this cannot depend on the

exterior layers having been partly broken. It is an uncom-

mon case.

Professor Schultze, who described the oscula of the flattened

surface of the head of his great Hyalonema, found this same

surface in the smaller younger specimens covered by a net-

work of spicules similar to that which covers the free end of

Euplectella cucumer, Owen, and E. aspergillum, Owen*. No-

thing similar is to be found in our sponge.

The head of the large specimen of Hyalonema examined

by Professor Schultze shows a great number of circular holes,

with a diameter of nearly a line, surrounded by bundles of fine

siliceous needles, radiating in all directions from their edges.

They are not at all to be found in our sponge. Professor

Schultze regards them as ‘‘ chimneys” (that is, oscula) ; but

these are situated, as shown above, in Hyalonema as in our

and many other species, on the free surface of the head. Pores

for entering currents they cannot be. In their present form

they are probably foreign to the structure of the sponge, tubes

formed by the same parasitic zoophyte which Prof. Schultze _

discovered in their yellowish-brown clothing, and the urti-

cating organs and arms of which he recognized.

In looking back on what is said above—the differences

(which may depend partly on distinction of species or different

ages, partly on incomplete observation), the affinities in the

most important points (in the form of the head, with its great

oscula on the free surface, the spicules in its interior radiatin

around the i end of a stem composed of spindle-shaped

siliceous needles)—it seems to follow that the little sponge

which I have described, from the great depth of the North

Sea, is a Hyalonema in its complete state, with its stem un-

injured, and with its roots. But with regard to certain dif-

ferences—the absence of amphidisci ahich seem to belong to

the propagation), the much shorter spindle-shaped needles and

their little-developed secondary forms—it seems probable that

the specimens I have described are young individuals of a

* Loc. cit. p. 9; Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. iii. p. 203, pl. 13; Trans. Linn.

Soc. xxii. pl. 21, see footnote, p. 118,

90 Dr. 8. Lovén on a remarkable Sponge.

species of Hyalonema distinct both from H. Steboldi, Gray, and

from H. lusitanicum, Barboza du Bocage. In the present state

of our knowledge of sponges, it is not advisable to make a new

genus of it.

There exist between the fauna of lower animals living in

the North Sea or fossil in the Crag formation, on one side,

and that of the Japan seas, on the other, certain analogies

which deserve to be kept in view. ‘The crustacean Geryon

tridens, for instance, described by Kréyer, which lives in the

North Sea, always far from the shore, bears a very close afli-

nity to the Japanese genus Galena of De Haan.

Hyalonema may be traced far back in geological time.

The sponge from the Greensand figured as Siphonia pyri-

formis, Goldf., by J. de C. Sowerby*, has a strong resemblance

to it; and Prof. Suess has recognized it in the Serpula paral-

lela, M‘Coy, of the Yorkshire Coal-formation T.

The genus Hyalonema may be characterized thus :—

Hyatonema, Gray.

Spongia silicea; corpus clavatum in facie superiore applanata

oscula gerens, stipite suffultum intrante, tereti, radiculis affixo.

Spicula fusiformia stipitis ad longitudinem spiraliter et arte con-

juncta parenchymate tenui ; corporis in fasciculos radiantes congesta,

interstitiis parenchyma lacunosum amplum continentibus; cuticule

simplicia arcuata; amphidisci [gemmulas vestientes ? ].

1. Hyalonema Sieboldi, Gray.

Hab. in mari Japonie.

2. H. lusitanicum, Barboza du Bocage.

Hab. in mari Atlantico extra oras Lusitanie.

3. H. boreale, nob.

Hab. in mari septentrionali extra oras Norvegie, profunditate

200 orgyarum.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

Fig. 1. Hyalonema boreale, nob., magnitudine sesquies aucta.

Fig. 2. Facies superior cum osculo.

Fig. 3. Facies externa strati dermalis.

Fig. 4, Eadem, magnitudine auctiore.

Fig. 5. Spiculorum ejusdem congeries.

* Fitton, ‘Strata below the Chalk,’ p. 340, pl. 15 a.

+ Verhandl. zool.-bot. Gesellschaft Wien, xii. p. 85. (Ann. Nat. Hist.

ser. 3. xviii. 404.)

a oe

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 911

Fig. 6. Spicula singula.

Fig. 7. Stipitis sectio longitudinalis cum parenohymste

Fig. 8. Stipitis pars, sublato strato dermali.

Figs. 9-11. Spicula fusiformia, simplicia.

Fig. 12. Apex spiculi.

Fig. 13. Sectio ejusdem.

Fig. 14. Spiculi pars media, ramis inchoatis canalem excipientibus.

Figs. 15-26. Spiculorum forme secundariz.

Fig. 27. Spiculum minutum simplicissimum, rarum.

Figs. 28-30. Spicula fracta, canali aére repleto.

Figs. 31, 32. Sectiones longitudinales corporis.

Fig. 33. Finis stipitis in eodem, cum fasciculis spiculorum radiantibus.

Fig. 34. Ramuli ultimi fasciculi.

Fig. 35. Spiculum strati dermalis corporis.

Fig. 36. Parenchyma corporis.

Fig. 37. Radicis pars.

Fig. 38. Spongolithes in parenchymate radicis exceptus.

IX.—List of Coleoptera received from Old Calabar, on the

West Coast of Africa. By ANDREW Murray, F.L.S.

[Continued from vol. i. p. 333. ]

[Plate VIIL.]

Lycide (continued).

METRIORHYNCHUS, Guérin-Ménev.

1. Metriorhynchus sulcicollis.

Lycus sulcicollis, Thoms. Arch. Ent. ii. p. 78.

I have received two species which, I believe, respectively

belong to Mr. James Thomson’s Lycus sulcicollis and Lycus

semifiabellatus. His description of the former is as follows :—

** Prothorax of a brownish black, with yellow sides; elytra

yellow, with the posterior fourth black ; underside black ; base

of the thighs yellow.

“Very elongated, almost parallel in the male. Female with

the antenne very broad, almost pectinated. Prothorax with

the anterior margin very projecting in the middle; sides lightly

sinuated, posterior angles sharp; base strongly bisinuated, in

the middle a very deep Guest changing into a ridge in front.

Elytra each with four strong ridges, the intervals regularly .

reticulated.

“ Length 7 to 11 millims., breadth 24 to 4 millims.”

With all this my specimens agree; but they have also one

or two other striking characters, which one would have ex-

pected to be mentioned if they were present. The black an-

92 Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

tenn, for example, have the terminal article of a pale yellow.

Fig. 2.

The thorax, beside the ridge and groove, y., 4

has four diverging minor ridges radia- wea:

ting from the middle ridge (fig. 1); and

the reticulations of the elytra between

each ridge are singly scalariform, as shown by

in fig. 2, and not doubly scalariform as

in the next species.

2. Metriorhynchus semiflabellatus. Fig. 3.

Lycus semifiabellatus, Thoms. Arch. Ent. ii. p. 79.

Mr. Thomson’s description of what

I suppose to be this is as follows :—

‘‘ Above yellow, with the middle of

the prothorax, the scutellum, and a little

more than the posterior third of the

elytra black ; ee legs and antenne

black, as well as the base of the thighs,

the middle of the metasternum and the

last article of the antenne yellow.

“Very elongated, slender, parallel. Antenne very broad,

with prolonged articles diminishing towards the extremity ;

prothorax angularly rounded in front, in the middle a ridge

changing behind into a broad groove. Elytra straight on the

sides, having each three strong ridges; intervals reticulated.

“ Length 74 mill., breadth 2 mill.” | 7

The only difference between this and the description of the

preceding species is that, while the elytra of L. sulcicollis have

four strong ridges with the intervals “regularly reticulated,”

this has only three strong ridges with the inter- Rig, 4,

vals “ reticulated,’”’ and that the scutellum of this a

species is black, while that of the other is not. fpr PA

The difference in reticulation is not alluded to; [BRREREE

but the reader will see, on comparing fig. 4, which

shows it in this species, with fig. 2 in the last,

that it is an excellent distinction.

I am in doubt whether any difference is meant to be implied

by the use of the different expressions “ reticulated” and

“regularly reticulated ;” but the single scalariform interval

appears more suggestive of regularity than the smaller and

‘ i ie double scalariform interval, which is necessarily more

crowded; and on.that ground I have referred the “ regularly

reticulated” to L. sulcicollis ; and I am the more supported in

doing so by the scutellum (or, rather, the scutellar region)

being black in it. The numerical difference of three stron

ridges instead of four I cannot find: they all have four; and

PELE LEAR UE RULE AE

Elina me it

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 93

I have come to the conclusion that the allotment of only three

ridges to this species is a mistake on the part of Mr. Thomson.

In all the allied Lycide the ridges are usually the same in

number; and it seems by no means probable that in one sec-

tion there should be two different. species, so nearly allied

to each other, yet having different numbers of ridges on

the elytra. In many, however, and in particular in this spe-

cies, the four ridges are not always observable at the base,

the fourth being sometimes concealed or, rather, occupied

by the shoulder; but nearer the apex they are all four always

very visible.

Dascyllide.

PTILODACTYLA, Latr.

5

Ptilodactyla punctatostriata.

Nitida, castanea, elytris dilutioribus; thorace distincte et

crebre leviter punctato; elytris punctato-striatis, interstitiis

levissime sparsim punctatis.

Long. 24 lin., lat. 2 lin.

Shining, chestnut-coloured, the elytra a little paler than the

thorax. Head finely punctate and slightly pubescent. Thorax

distinctly and (under a lens) rather deeply and thickly

unctate, most closely on the sides and angles, not so closely

ut with larger punctures on the disk. Scutellum heart-

shaped, with two raised lobes at the base, finely punctate.

Elytra punctate striate, base and shoulders less so, the inter-

stices finely punctate ; the strie disposed obliquely, except the

sutural stria, which is straight; the shoulder separates two

strie, which unite about halfway down, those on each side of

these again unite concentrically below them; the stria next to

the sutural one is short, and fills a space left at the base by

the oblique direction of the others.

This is another instance of the occurrence at Old Calabar

of American forms (most nearly related to Brazilian types).

Prilodactyla is strictly an American genus, and has not hitherto

been recorded as met with in the Old World. |

CopTOcERA*, nov. gen.

(Fig. 5; and details, figs, 6-11.)

Mentum subtriangulare, apice truncato. Ligula quadrilobata,

lobis duobus utroque latere conicis magnis ciliatis (fig. 6).

Maxillz lobo exteriore in duos lobos diviso rectos tenues et

ciliatos ; lobo interno lato, apice truncato, forsan semifisso

* From xérra, I cut, and xépas, a horn, in allusion to the truncate termi-

nation of the last article of the antenne.

94 Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

margine interno (fig. 7). Palpi labiales et maxillares arti-

culo ultimo subsecuriformi. Mandibule sat prominentes

arcuate, apice fortiter bidentate (fig. 8). Labrum antice

rotundatum (fig. 9). Caput declive ; epistoma antice rectum.

Oculi sat parvi parum prominentes. Antenne (fig. 10)

Fig. 10.

Fig. 5.

Fig. 11.

dimidio corporis longitudine, fere equales, fortiter serrate,

articulo primo brevi sat parvo, secundo minuto, ceteris

fere zqualibus latis, tertio parum longiore, ultimo truncato

(fig. 11). Prothorax transversalis, postice latior, ad basin

fere recte truncatus, parum bisinuatus. Scutellum postice

rotundatum, sat magnum. Elytra lata, antice subparallela,

pone medium dilatata, apice late rotundata. Pedes me-

iocres ; tarsi mediocres, articulis primis quatuor trigonis,

bilobatis, bilamellatis, lamellis latis et magnis, quinto ungui-

culis robustis. Carina prosternalis brevis et tenuis. Corpus

crassum, convexum, postice parum dilatatum.

Coptocera gallerucotdes.

Levis, nitidissima, testaceo-ferruginea; antennis, apice man-

dibularum, palpis, tibiis tarsisque nigris. Capite antice

oblongo, biimpresso, impunctato ; thorace sat convexo, im-

punctato, disco bifoveolato, lateribus parum explanatis et

reflexis, postice impressis. Scutello mitriformi. LElytris

levissime seriatim punctulatis, stria suturali et stria laterali

prope humeros fortius punctatis, lateribus bisinuatis, mar-

gine reflexo, humeris et disco ante medium et pone medium

separatim elevatis. Subtus fulvo-pubescens.

Long. 9 lin. ; lat. elytrorum ad basin 3 lin., pone medium

5 lin.

Smooth, very shining, testaceo-ferruginous, with the an-

tenne, the palpi, the apex of the mandibles, and the tibize and

EE OT ee Se

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 95

tarsi black. The head impunctate, biimpressed in front. The

thorax rather convex, impunctate, with the disk bifoveolate

and the sides somewhat expanded and reflexed, and impressed

near the posterior angles, which, although acute on the great

scale, are inflexed and rounded at the tip, the anterior angles

obtuse and rounded at the apex; base nearly straight. Scu-

tellum mitre-shaped. Elytra very faintly impressed with a

series of punctures in rows; but there is a sutural line or stria

and an anterior marginal one, both of which are pretty deep

and strongly punctate; the sides are bisinuate, and the mar-

gins reflexed ; the shoulders and the disk near the scutellum

and before the middle, and the disk behind the middle, all

separately raised into prominences. Beneath fulvo-pubescent,

the pubescence longest on the metasternum. Abdomen rather

flat and somewhat soft.

This species looks exceedingly like some of the tropical

Gallerucidze, as Agelocera, Rhombopalpa, &c. It does not

appear to have been common, a few specimens only having

been received. |

Elateride*.

APHANOBIUS, Esch.

Aphanobius seclusus, Cand. Elat. iv. p. 322.

Several specimens received.

The genus Aphanobius has hitherto been supposed to be

peculiar to the East. ‘Ten species are described by Candéze.

Of these, four are from the Mauritius and five from other parts

of the Indo-Malayan district—Singapore, Java, India, China,

&c.; the occurrence of the only other species (the present) at

Old Calabar is, as I think, an evidence either of a connexion be-

tween Africa and India, or else of a great geological antiquity

of the generic form. The presence of many other Indian

forms in Africa makes the former the more probable explana-

tion; and the greater diffusion of such Indian forms would

seem to indicate that the connexion was probably of a much

older date than that which seems to have existed between the

west coast of tropical Africa and the opposite coast of Brazil.

CRATONYCHUST, Boisd. & Lacord.

Cratonychus umbilicatus, Gyll., Cand. Elat. iii. p. 322.

This is the only species in the large genus Cratonychus

* All the Elateridz which I had then received from Old Calabar were

placed by me in Dr. Candéze’s hands at the time he was engaged on his

great work on that family, and were therein described. A few additional

species have since been received.

+ Ido not agree with my friend Dr. Candéze in his reasons for aban-

‘doning the old name Cratonychus and substituting Melanotus.

96 Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

which is found out of the limits of the northern hemisphere :

all the rest come from Europe, Siberia, North America, &c.

I think we must regard it as a straggler which has passed the

barrier of the Sahara either before or after it became dry land.

It appears to be distributed all over Africa proper, -having

been met with in Senegal, Guinea, Old Calabar, the Cape of

Good Hope, and Caffraria. |

CARDIOPHORUS, Esch.

Cardiophorus accensus, Cand. Elat. iii. p. 178.

One or two specimens received.

MELANOXANTHUS, Esch.

Melanoxanthus melanocephalus, Germ. Zeitsch, v, p. 191 ;

Cand. Elat. ii. 512.

Elater melanocephalus, Thunb. Nov. Spec. Ins. Diss. iii. p. 63; Olliv.,

Fab., Herbst, &c.

Var. subsuturalis.

This species seems nearly cosmopolitan. It is found, not -

rarely, in Brazil. It occurs in India, the Malaccas, and gene-

rally in all the tropical regions of Asia from Arabia to China.

It has also been met with in Madagascar and the Mauritius,

and Bourbon Island.

The specimen (only one) which I have received from Old

Calabar agrees with the ordinary type, with the exception that

the black mark on the thorax is a little wider and extends

further back on the thorax, and that the black apex of the

elytra extends further up them and runs narrowly and feebly

up the suture for a short space. I have therefore treated it as

a variety.

HETERODERES, Latr.

Heteroderes coctus, Cand. Elat. 11. p. 366.

This is one of the commonest of the Elateride of Old

Calabar.

IscHIopONTUS, Cand.

Ischiodontus monachus, Cand. Elat. ii. p. 120.

One specimen received.

Psepuus, Cand,

§ 1. Third article of antennz smaller than the fourth.

1. Psephus limonioides.

Generi Limonio facie similis (ex. gr. Limonio fulvipilis, Cand.),

fusco-niger, parum nitidus; fronte convexa, antice im-

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 97

pressa, breviter fulvo-pilosa, fortiter punctata; prothorace

parum elongato, profunde ac dense punctato, convexo, pos-

tice breviter canaliculato, sat longe presertim lateribus et

disco fulvo-piloso, angulis posticis longis et parum divari-

catis ; elytris punctato-striatis, interstitiis subrugose granu-

latim punctatis, fulvo-pilosis; antennis nigris ; pedibus tes-

taceo-ferrugineis.

Long. 44 lin., lat. 13 lin.

_ Similar in general appearance to the genus Limonius, and

more especially to the Limontus fulvipilis, Cand. Subcylin-

drical in form, fuscous black, slightly shining. Head thickly

and strongly punctate and fulvo-pilose, convex, with a well=

marked transverse impression close to the margin of the keel.

?

;

:

ity

: -

)

Antenne black or brownish black, with the second and third

articles minute. Prothorax deeply and very closely punctate,

fulvo-pilose, especially on the sides and disk, convex, with a

short distinct smooth canaliculation behind, longer than broad,

narrowest in front; sides sloping to the front, where they are

rounded in; the posterior angles long and slightly divaricated,

keeled along their outer margin, also shortly in the middle and

on their inner margin, sharp at the apex. Scutellum elongate

pentagonal. Klytra of the breadth of the thorax, nearly

parallel or very slightly dilated until beyond the middle, not

very much attenuated at the apex, punctate striate, the striz

not very strongly punctate, the intervals flat, subrugosely

granularly punctate. Legs testacéo-ferruginous, fusco-pu-

bescent. Lamelle on the second and third tarsi only.

Three specimens received.

2. Psephus brevipennis, Cand. Elat. ii. p. 27.

Several specimens received.

3. Psephus macrophthalmus, Cand. Elat. ii. p. 26.

Only one individual received.

4. Psephus elimatus, Cand. Elat. ii. p. 22.

Only one specimen received. ;

§ 2. Third article of the antenne as large as the fourth.

5. Psephus conicollis.

Fuscus, parum nitidus, griseo-pilosus ; fronte fortiter sat dense

punctata, convexa, antice impressa; prothorace convexo,

sparsim subleviter punctato, postice ae canaliculato,

latitudine majore, ab angulis posticis sensim angustato, an-

gulis posticis carinatis; elytris leviter punctato-striatis, in-

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 4. Vol. ii. 7

98 Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

terstitiis planis, granulatim subrugosis; subtus castaneus,

abdomine parum dilutiore; pedibus castaneis, tarsis secundis

et tertiis lamella instructis.

Long. 44 lin., lat. 14 lin.

Conical in front, and conical or subcuneate behind. Fus-

cous, slightly shining, griseo-pilose. Head convex, intpressed

in front, rather coarsely and somewhat densely punctate. Pro-

thorax broader than long, convex, faintly punctate (most so in

front), and clothed with a longish pubescence, with a slight

longitudinal canaliculate depression behind, gradually narrowed

from the posterior angles to the anterior angles, the posterior

angles carinated. In one of my specimens the exterior outline

of the posterior angles is slightly rounded, which may be a

sexual difference. Scutellum elongate, mitre-shaped. Elytra

wedge-shaped or conical at the base, nearly as Viol as the

base of the thorax, gradually attenuated to the apex, feebly

punctate striate, the intervals flat, subgranulously transversely

rugose. Below chestnut, darkest on the thorax ; metathorax

thickly punctured all over, rather deepest on the sides, the

punctures so close to each other as to meet. Legs chestnut.

Lamellz on the second and third tarsi.

Two specimens (probably male and female) received.

6. Psephus nitidus.

Statura P. conicolli, minor, rufo-castaneus, nitidus, vix pilosus,

fronte punctata; prothorace leviter punctato, postice fere

impunctato; elytris levissime striato-punctatis, interstitiis

parum elevatis, transversim subrugosis.

Long. 33-4 lin., lat. 1 lin.

Similar in form and sculpture to Psephus conicollis, smaller,

reddish chestnut, almost without hairs, shining. Head punc-

tate, anteriorly very slightly depressed. Prothorax conically

rounded to the front, finely and sparingly punctate, more espe-

cially behind, posterior angles rounded in, carinate. Scutellum

elongate, mitre-shaped. LElytra very finely punctate striate,

interstices slightly elevated, transversely granulously sub-

rugose. Underside and legs same colour as the upperside.

Metathorax very coarsely punctured on the sides, but finely

punctured on its disk, the punctures scattered and not touching

each other. eee

Only one specimen received,-

7. Psephus striatopunctatus, Cand. Elat. ii. p. 21.

Several specimens received.

a

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 99

8. Psephus beniniensis, Cand. Elat. i. p. 21.

Only one or two specimens received.

OLopHzus, Cand.

Olopheus gibbus, Cand. Elat. ii. p. 15.

a

This varies considerably in size, some being very nearly twice

the size of others. |

TEeTRALOBUS, Lepell. et Serv. :

1. Tetralobus Chevrolatii, Cand. Elat. 1. p. 374.

In my specimen I observe one character not noticed by

Candéze in his description, viz. that the spine of the pro-

sternum is deeply canaliculate.

One specimen.

2. Tetralobus subcylindricus.

Nigro-brunneus, pube fulvo-sericea brevissima sat dense ves-

titus, punctatissimus, elongatus, elytris subcylindricis;

fronte punctata, postice linea levi carinata, antice excavato,

carina frontali transversali subrotundata; prothorace crebre

et sat fortiter punctato, ineequali, subquadrato, antice lateri-

bus rectis et parallelis, angulis anticis rotundatis, angulis

posticis divaricatis, apice retrorsum flexis, subtus grosse

Sparsim punctatis; elytris subparallelis, prope medium

levissime dilatatis, creberrime leviter punctatis, haud striatis,

obsoletissime nervatis, apice angulis suturalibus rotundatis ;

subtus mesosterno et metasterno sat longe fulvo-pilosis ; ab-

domine fulvo-sericea pube vestito, ischiis fere parallelis,

transversim depressis, interne parum incisis, vix dentatis.

Long. 19 lin., lat. 6 lin.

Brownish black, clothed with an excessively short but dense

silky fulvous down, thickly punctured, elongate, rather narrow,

transversely convex, so as to appear almost subcylindric, at

least as regards the elytra. Head rather coarsely punctate,

behind with a slight smooth raised line, in front with a deep

longitudinal excavation ; the frontal transverse keel subrotun-

date, in some aspects like a truncate triangle with the corners

rounded and the middle slightly sinuate. The prothorax

closely and rather coarsely punctate, unequal on its surface,

slightly depressed on each side of the middle in front, also on

the disk, and on each side behind the middle, and with a small

oblique distinct fovea near the posterior angles; the sides

parallel, margins rounded in, anterior angles rounded, posterior

strongly divaricate, with their apex slightly incurved, and with

a small raised tubercle in their middle ; base with a lobe in front

7*

100 Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

of scutellum. Scutellum rounded at the base, pits os

at the apex. lElytra convex, subcylindrical, subparallel, a

very little dilated about the middle, very thickly and finely

punctate, without striz, but with some obsolete traces of ner-

vures near the base; sides with a slight bent keel at the base,

the sutural angle at the apex rounded. Underside of pro-

thorax much more coarsely, but not nearly so closely punctate

as the upper surface, the spine with a slight appearance of

keel on each side near the base; the mesosternum and meta-

sternum clothed with rather long fulvous hair; the abdomen

with fine down only, as on the upperside. The posterior

haunches are of nearly equal breadth throughout, with a trans-

verse depression of no great depth; the free margin at the

inner end slightly notched, but very slightly, if at all, toothed.

- Only one specimen received. It is most nearly allied to 7.

punctatus from Senaar, both having the thorax very much

punctate; but its shape is different, and the elytra in this

species are not nearly so much costate as in punctatus.

Auaus, Esch.

Alaus Candézet.

Niger, squamulis cinereis cervinis fuscisque marmoratus ; an-

tennis haud longitudinem thoracis zequantibus, fuscis, articulis

primis tribus nitidis et pubescentibus, ceteris opacis et velu-

tinis, valde serratis ; prothorace latitudine longiore, lateribus

parum depressis, sinuato, parallelo, angulis posticis divari-

catis, carinatis, apice retrorsum flexis; elytris pone humeros

et postice depressis, antice fortiter punctato-striatis, versus

apicem punctis levioribus instructis, apice subemarginato,

angulis externis rotundatis, suturalibus submucronatis ;

subtus pube magis concolori vestito; mesosterno et meta-

sterno pilosis; abdomine segmentorum marginibus extus

subdenticulatis.

Long. 14 lin., lat. 44 lin.

Black, densely clothed with ashy and fawn-coloured scales,

marbled and peppered with brown. Antenne very strongly

serrate, brown, the first three articles shining and pubescent, the

remainder opaque and velvety. Head concave in front. Pro-

thorax longer than broad, disk most convex behind the middle,

with the sides subparallel, sinuate, and somewhat depressed ;

anterior margin bisinuate ; posterior angles diverging, keeled,

their apex slightly incurved. Scutellum sloping more in front

than behind, obovate. Elytra depressed towards the apex and

behind the shoulders, punctate-striate, the punctures distinctly

apart from each other, deepest outside the shoulder, less deep

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 101

towards the suture, and gradually diminishing as they ap-

proach the apex, which is subemarginate, with the external

angles rounded and the sutural angles turned outwards and

feebly mucronate. Below more uniform in tint; the meso-

sternum and metasternum pilose; the abdomen with the mar-

gins of its segments subdenticulate at the external angle. In

the female the pencilled margin of hairs on the free margin of

the last segment of the abdomen is composed of singularly

shaped hairs, somewhat club-shaped, or like an irregular knob

on a thin stalk—cherries on a stalk, in fact, only the cherries

are not round. ,

The African species to which this comes nearest is A. sene-

scestylage but it differs in the prothorax not having a broad

ongitudinal median canal, in there not being a tubercle on it

in front of the median lobe, in the sides being sinuate instead

of rounded, in the elytra not being tubercular at their base, in

their apex not being bidentate, and in their third interval not

being more raised than the others. It has more resemblance,

however, to some of the Malayan species.

Only one specimen (a female) received.

Lacon, Lap.

Lacon sordidus, Cand. Elat. i. p. 114.

Of this species I have one specimen, given to me by Mr.

Fry, who had acquired it from Mr. Gray, of Glasgow, with

the locality marked as Old Calabar. Mr. Gray was in rela-

tions with my friends.the missionaries, and I have no doubt

that his locality is to be depended on. The only habitat given

by Candéze for the species is Senegal.

My specimen is probably immature, being chestnut-coloured

instead of black. It may be worth mentioning, as a character

not noticed by Candéze, that the scales on the elytra are dis-

posed in pairs on the intervals between the strie, and are

_ arranged obliquely, pointing backwards towards each other,

so that it gives them the appearance of a plaited flat rope.

Ditoporarsus, Latr., Cand.

Dilobotarsus cornutus, Cand. Elat. Nouv. p. 8 (1864).

Castaneus, elytrorum apice ochraceo, pilis albidis et ochraceis

hie et illic sparsim irroratus, lineari-elongatus, angustus,

subcylindricus ; fronte excavata, luteo-squamulosa; protho-

race ineequali, antice latiore, lateribus sinuatis, apud mar-

ginem anticum tuberculis duobus, transversim granulose .

multistriolato; elytris anguste linearibus, granulose crebre

102. Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

punctatis, obsolete nervosis, basi pilis ochraceis obductis,

fascia saturatius castanea ante apicem pilis albidis et pos-

tice pilis ochraceis marginata, altera fascia interrupta vel

potius linea tenui transversa interrupta punctorum albido-

rum paulo a scutellum ; antennis pedibusque castaneis.

Long. 5 lin., lat. 13 lin.

Chestnut, with the apex of the elytra paler or ochraceous

and a band immediately before the lighter space darker chest-

nut, and here and there spattered with whitish and ochreous

scales ; linear-elongate, narrow, subcylindric; the head exca-

vated in front, clothed with yellowish-white hairs. Prothorax

broadest in front, unequal, with depressions on the sides and

in front of the scutellum, and with two rather large tubercles

near the anterior margin ; sides sinuate, covered with numerous

transverse fine granulous striz, giving the effect of punctures.

Scutellum black, deeply sunk in the elytra, nearly vertical,

elongate, with the apex rounded and somewhat knobbed.-

Elytra narrowly linear, granulously thickly finely punctate,

- obsoletely costate, clothed with ochraceous hairs on each side

of the scutellum, and with two interrupted slender bands of

white scales, the anterior one a little behind the scutellum,

confined to one or two small spots of white hairs or scales, the

posterior immediately in front of the darker band of chestnut,

which is just before the pale apex ; the anterior margin of this

pale apex is clothed with ochreous-yellow scales, which gives

a light border to each side of the darker band, making it ap-

pear darker in colour than it really is. The antenne and legs

- chestnut. Underside of body brown, except the sides and

margins of the sutures and segments of the abdomen, which

are chestnut.

The above description was written before I saw that given in

Dr. Candéze’s ‘ Elatérides Nouveaux,’ and I have allowed it

to stand, as perhaps useful to some as a second description,

and at all events convenient to those who may not possess the

Supplement to Dr. Candéze’s ‘ Elateride,’ which has been

published under the above title in the Mémoires of the Roy.

Acad. of Brussels. 3

This is another instance of the occurrence of Brazilian forms

at Old Calabar. No Dzlobotarsus has previously been found

out of South America; and as it is a genus of remarkable

characters and striking form, there is no room for referring its

affinity to some other type which may occur in the Old World.

It is what I should term a crucial example of the occurrence

of a purely American form in Africa proper. But another

noteworthy circumstance is, that this species is not (as is the

case with most of the strictly American forms which we have

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 103

recorded from Old Calabar) confined to the west coast of

Africa, but is also found on the east coast. I know of three

specimens in different collections—my own from Old Calabar,

one from Natal, in the collection of Mr. Janson, from which

Dr. Candéze’s description was taken, and one from Algoa Bay,

in the collection of Mr. Wilson Saunders, nearly twice the size

of (but still the same as) the other two.

Eucnemide.

OISOCERUS*, nov. gen., De Bonvoul.

This remarkable genus has not yet been published; and I

had intended that its first appearance should be in M. de Bon-

vouloir’s work on the Eucnemide, on which he has been for

some time engaged. As, however, I have now reached the

lace in my list where it comes in, I have asked my friend

Mr de Bonyouloir to favour me with an advance copy of his

description, which he has kindly done; so that I am able to

give the reader that eminent entomologist’s own description

of ee giant of his group, in anticipation of that in the work

itself :—

“Genus OISOCERUS.

“‘ Head strongly convex, tolerably deeply sunk in the pro-

thorax; epistome continuing directly the curve of the fore-

head, forming a very obtuse angle with the latter, and con-

sequently distinctly bent in as regards the head, slightly nar-

rowed at its base, with its anterior margin arched in front.

Mandibles only showing exteriorly a surface transversely

arched and narrow, very much crossed, with a long and sharp

point. Antenne distinctly shorter than the half of the body, more

or less strongly flabellate. Pronotum short, strongly attenuated

in front; marginal ridges and prosternal sutures converging

in front. Propectus not canaliculated below along the external

ridge, showing laterally a single marginal line obliquely con-

_ verging in front, starting from the posterior angles and reach-

ing the anterior angles, deflexed, without another supplemen-

tary line. Propleura tolerably broad, subtriangular. _ Pro-

sternal sutures rectilinear. Prosternum without mentonniére,

with its anterior margin raised in a keel very slightly sinuated

in the middle. Metathoracie episterna subparallel; epimera

invisible. Posterior haunches furnished with an upper trans-

verse blade tolerably narrowed on the outer side, and raised

above the abdominal surface so as to leave a free passage for

the thighs to rest in. Legs rather narrow, scarcely thickened

“d From oiods, a willow, and xépas, a horn, in allusion to its flabellate

antenne.

104 Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

at the summit. Tarsi cylindrical, with the penultimate article

simple.

«This genus is extremely remarkable, not only by its facies

but by its characters, and cannot be confounded with any other

of the family of Eucnemide: It appears to approach a little

to the genus Phlegon, but is distinguished from it very easily

by the structure of its antenne as well as by the penultimate

article of its tarsi being simple.

“ Otsocerus Murrayi, Be Bony. Pl. VIII. fig. 5.

“* Oblongo-elongatus, postice tantum leviter attenuatus, obscure

brunneus, supra pube fulvescente brevi dense vestitus ;

capite sat fortiter dense rugoseque punctato, clypeo medio

valde excavato ; antennis pronoto multo longioribus longius-

que flabellatis articulo tertio flabellato (¢), vel pronoto vix

longioribus brevius flabellatis articulo tertio dentato ( ? );

pronoto latitudine multum breviore, lateribus sinuato, basi

media bipunctato, medioque foveis duabus sat profundis no-

tato, minus fortiter dense rugoseque punctato ; elytrisdistincte

striatis, interstitiis leviter dense transversim rugose punc-

tatis ; lobo prosternali basi depresso ; pedibus rufo-brunneis.

** Long. 9-10 lin., lat. 34 lin.

“‘ Body oblong-elongate, slightly attenuate in its posterior

third only, slightly convex, of a reddish brown, somewhat

opaque, covered above with a yellowish short and dense

pubescence. Head tolerably distinctly punctate, punctuation

very close and rugose. Hpistome slightly narrowed at the

base, distinctly broader than the space between it and the eye,

strongly excavated transversely in its middle. Forehead

scarcely visibly depressed in its midst in front, marked in

some with a small longitudinal keel extending ‘backwards

to the vertex, and absent in others. Antenne very short,

passing distinctly ( ¢) or scarcely ( 2) the posterior angles of

the pronotum ; in the ¢'the third article is prolonged in a very

elongated compressed branch, about twice as long as the first

two articles united, the remainder similarly prolonged, with

their branches becoming gradually longer towards the extre-

mity, the last subequal to the preceding; in the ? the third

article is simply prolonged into a strong internal tooth, which

is nearly equal to the rest of the article, the fourth into a

narrow branch of the length of the first two articles united,

the remainder similarly prolonged, and gradually becoming a

little longer towards the apex; in both sexes the antenne are

covered by a very close yellowish pubescence. Pronotum

nearly twice as broad as long, sufficiently distinctly attenuated

in front and very distinctly sinuated on each side above the

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 105

posterior angles, which are strongly prolonged behind, with a

| Somat a little less strong than that of the head, but very

ense and very rugose; marked in the midst of the base with

two small punctiform depressions, and with a longitudinal

line which reaches the anterior margin; moreover, marked on |

each side in its middle by a transverse or subrounded, tolerably

large and very deep depression. Scutellum elongate quadrate.

Elytra oblong, subparallel, slightly attenuated in their posterior

third, very distinctly striated, their intervals scarcely convex,

finely, very densely, and very rugosely transversely punctate. .

Underside of body of a deeper reddish-brown colour. Pro-

pectus tolerably distinctly and.not very densely punctate in

the middle, more rugosely on the sides. Prosternal projection

rather strongly depressed in the middle of its base, with its

sides somewhat raised, very slightly narrowed in its posterior

half, and almost subrounded behind, then abruptly and strongly

inflexed and terminated below in a sharp point. Abdomen

_ very finely, very densely, and somewhat rugosely punctate.

te and tarsi of a deep reddish brown.”

Apparently rare, only a few specimens having been re-

ceived.

Buprestidz.

Corasus, Cast. & Gory.

1. Corebus nodifrons.

/@nescenti-brunneus, subopacus, subpunctatus, aciculatim ru-

gosus, pube cinerea et nigra irregulariter vestitus; elytris

pube nigra bifasciatis prope apicem, et versus apicem pube

ochracea notatis; capite nodoso; thorace impresso; elytris

apice denticulatis; subtus nitidus, eneus, fulvo-pubescens,

aciculatim rugosus.

Long. 5 lin., lat. 14 lin.

Brown, with a slightly greenish brassy tinge only visible

from some points of view, subopaque, subpunctate, acicularly

transversely rugose, clothed with a fine longish grey or ash-

_ eoloured pubescence, irregularly mixed with black, which is

disposed in two bands near the apex of the elytra, where a few

ochraceous hairs occur both on the black bands and along their

sides. Head vertical, with the epistome slightly raised, being

divided off by oblique grooves on each side; from it a deep

longitudinal groove runs back to the vertex, making two lon-

gitudinal tubercles highest behind on each side of the head,

which, however, are slightly interrupted, so that from some

points of view there would appear to be four tubercles besides

the epistome, while from others there only appear two, which

106 Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

are very prominent when seen from behind. Eyes moderate.

Thorax subquadrate, unequally impressed, a large fovea in

the lobe in front of the scutellum, two others placed obliquely

on each side of it, a transverse one in front, and a triangular

one on the inflexed side, which is sinuate; posterior angles

obtuse, and posterior margin of median lobe truncate, straight.

Scutellum triangular, Hlytra with the shoulders not very

prominent, and the apex fimbriated with fine denticulations.

Underside shining eneous, fulvo-pubescent, acicularly rugose.

One specimen.

(Subgen. Polyonychus, Chey.)

This subgenus is not accepted by Lacordaire nor by Kiesen-

wetter, although the former so far inclines to adopt it as to

point out the characters which distinguish it from Oorebus,

and the latter divides Corabus into two sections, of which the

one has the characters of Corebus as restricted by Chevrolat,

and the other those of this genus (Polyonychus). Although

the seizable generic characters are trifling, the difference in

facies is tolerably marked; and I therefore think it a useful

section, worthy of being preserved, particularly in a family

which is so numerous, and of which the species are so much

alike as the Agrilide. The true Corebi are the broader flat

species with irregular patches or bands of different coloured

pubescence, of which C. rubi may be taken as the type, while

the more uniformly metallic and less banded species, such as

C. elatus, compose the genus Polyonychus. It is to be ob-

served, however, that the name is not happy ; for both Corebus

and Polyonychus have equally the claws of the tarsi split in

two.

2. Corceebus (Polyonychus) viridanus, Cast. & Gory, Monogr.

7 Bupr. t. 3. f. 15.

One specimen.

3. Corebus (Polyonychus) sophoroides.

Agrilo Sophore affinis, thorace antice latiore; elytris apice et

fascia prope apicem pilis albidis leviter et sparsim obtectis.

Long. 2} lin., lat. 4 lin.

This species differs in the following respects from Castelnau

and Gory’s description and figure of Agrilus Sophore, to

which it was referred by some continental entomologists to

whom I sent it. In the first place the tarsi are short, more

especially the first article, which is inconsistent with the genus

Agrilus, m which Castelnau and Gory place Sophore. Pass-

ing that, it is, like it, a small bright-green insect like an Agri-

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 107

lus, but, although more elongate than most of the Corebi, has

a good deal of the facies of that genus. Its surface is very

anular, and the head has a slight impression in the middle.

he thorax may be said to be nearly square, but is certainly

not broadened behind, as said by Gory, but in front. As in

A. Sophore, its disk is convex in front, with a strong transverse

impression behind, and a hollow which comes from each side

to unite with the posterior angles, which are sharp; but the

bottom of this hollow space is not purple, but of a brilliant

fiery copper or brassy green; that, however, is not a point of

any importance; neither, perhaps, is it that the underside is

black, with very little neous hue, instead of being bronzy.

_ The legs, too, nearly correspond, being (especially the posterior

ones) of a bright coppery golden hue, which is near enough to

Gory’s description—‘ a brilliant golden green.” But Gory

takes no note of a peculiarity which could not fail to strike

him had it been present in his species, viz. that there is a

transverse band of whitish scales near the apex, and the apex

itself is clothed with similar scales.

It is possible enough that this may be Gory’s A. Sophore,

and that the differences which I have pointed out are due to his

having had rubbed specimens to describe from, or to errors in

his description : but ee not entitled to take this for granted;

and as it certainly does not agree with his description, nor with

his figure, I have no alternative but to describe it anew under

afresh name. Whether it is new or not, I think there is no

doubt that it ought to come into the metallic section (Polyo-

nychus) of the Corebi, and that it does not properly belong

to the genus Agrilus as restricted either by Lacordaire or by

Gory himself.

AGRILUS, Curtis.

1. Agrilus ignicollis. Pl. VIII. fig. 1.

Sat crassus, supra viridis, thorace cupreo-rubro, subtus niger,

naa pubescens; capite convexo, levissime aciculato,

eviter longitudinaliter impresso, canali angusto secus

marginem interiorem oculorum, oculis minus convexis;

thorace antice latiore, transversim plicato, angulis posticis

obtuse rotundatis, angulis anticis projicientibus; elytris

aciculatim punctatis, apice cuneato-truncato, denticulato,

fascia parva apicali albido-piloso; tarsis primo articulo sat

longo. 7

Long. 34 lin., lat. 14 lin.

Rather stout; above bluish green, with the thorax fiery

copper; below bluish black, with a slight pale pubescence.

108 Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

Head convex, faintly aciculated, slightly impressed longi-

tudinally, and with a narrow canal on the inner margin

of the eye; eyes rather flat. Thorax without impressions,

narrowed behind, transversely plicate, with the posterior an-

gles obtusely rounded, the anterior angles projecting, anterior

margin sinuate; posterior basal median lobe moderate. Scu-

tellum broad and ridged in front, acuminate behind. Elytra

acicularly punctate, with the apex cuneate-truncate, denticu-

late, and clothed with a small band of whitish pile. Under-

side acicularly punctate, with a frequent short ah pubescence.

Tarsi moderate in length, the first article long, longest in the

posterior tarsi.

Several specimens received.

2. Agrilus Bonvouloirit.

Subopacus, capite et thorace brunneo-znescentibus, elytris

viridibus ; elongatus, capite et thorace aciculatim transverse

plicatis; elytris subrugose aciculatim punctatis; subtus

eeneo-cupreus. , |

Long. 5 lin., lat. 1 lin.

Above somewhat dull; head and thorax brownish brassy ;

elytra green, with a purplish tinge when looked at horizontally

from before or behind ; the underside shining greenish coppe

brassy ; elongate, nearly of the size and shape of Agrilus bi-

guttatus, but a little smaller and more attenuated in front.

Head irregularly transversely and obliquely acicularly plicate,

the plicee curved; a narrow longitudinal depression down the

forehead, and a narrow canal along the inner margin of the eye.

Thorax transverse, transversely finely plicate, unequal, broader

than long, slightly narrowest in front ; anterior margin nearly

straight, sides subparallel ; basal margin with the median lobe

short, broad, and its sides oblique, a curved raised space at

each posterior angle, with a sinuate depression winding round

in front of it. Scutellum broad at the base, with a transverse

basal ridge, acuminate at the apex. LElytra acicularly sub-

rugosely punctate, with a basal triangular fovea at the mner

side of the shoulder, slightly expanded behind the middle;

apex conical, sharply denticulate. Underside bright shining

greenish coppery brassy, bluish under the thighs, acicularly

punctate, the segments of the abdomen not much more thickly

unctate in front than behind. ‘Tarsi as long as the tibia,

first joint as long as all the rest put together.

One specimen. |

3. Agrilus capensis.

A. Bonvouloiri affinis, forsan varietas ejus, fronte magis ex-

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 109

cavata; elytris postice purpureis; abdomine segmentis

crebre antice punctulatis.

Long. 4 lin., lat. ? lin.

_ This may be a small variety or one of the sexes of A. Bon-

vouloirit; but there are one or two points of distinction which

seem to me to warrant its being provisionally described as dis-

tinct. It is smaller, and the elytra are purple behind, that

colour encroaching more or less on the green at the base; the

head is more deeply excavated; the scutellum is bi-ridged

transversely at the base, and the segments of the abdomen are

finely and closely punctate along the anterior margin.

Several specimens have been received. I am informed by

_ Mr. Edward Saunders that in some cabinets it stands under

the unpublished name of A. capensis, which I have preserved.

A, Agrilus Saunders. Pl. VIII. fig. 2.

Ainescenti-olivaceus, apice parum cupreo ; elytris punctis, sex

albido-pilosis (duobus ad basin, duobus ante medium, duo-

bus propinquioribus post medium) instructis.

Long. 34 tne lat. # lin. 3

In general appearance similar to Agrilus sexguttatus, but

smaller and narrower in proportion, also similarly marked

with six small spots of white.scales. Brassy olivaceous,

ey coppery at the apex of the elytra; surface finely gra-

nulous. Head with the forehead very prominent, and with a

longitudinal groove separating it into two lobes. Thorax sub-

quadrate, slightly widest in front, transversely finely acicu-

larly rugose, behind with a broad transverse curved depression

concave to the front, with a slightly deeper impression in the

middle and another on each side. There is also a some-

what curved impression near the middle in front; median

lobe short, curved. Scutellum small, triangular. LElytra

finely granular, with a small depression, full of whitish scales,

at the inner angle of the shoulder; and a larger median

depression, filled with whitish scales, somewhat before the

middle, and a still larger one (although all actually small)

_ behind the middle and closer to the suture; the apex doubly

emarginate, more deeply next the suture, with a large tooth

at the sutural angle and another at each of the external angles:

exterior to this external tooth there are one or two minute

_ denticulations. Underside and legs greenish brassy, sparingly

__ clothed with a longish whitish pubescence. The upper margins

of the segments as seen beyond the elytra clothed with whitish

ubescence. Posterior tarsi with the first article equal in

ength to the three following; in the anterior tarsi the first —

article not quite so long.

110 Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar.

Two or three specimens. .

I have named this species after Mr. Edward Saunders, in

recognition of the services he has already done in rescuing a |

portion of the Buprestide from the confusion in which they

lay—services which all entomologists must hope will be con-

tinued and extended to other groups. ;

MyYcHOMMATUS%, nov. gen.

Caput parum excavatum, secus marginem internum oculorum

canaliculatum ; epistoma antice parum emarginatum. Anten-

ne breves, articulis primis, secundis et tertiis obconicis, pri-

mis majoribus, secundis et tertiis equalibus, ceteris fortiter

serratis, transversis, undecimis emarginato-truncatis. Pro-

thorax depressus, brevis, transversalis, lateribus canaliculatis,

postice latior et medio lobato. Scutellum sat magnum,

planum, transversum pentagonale, antice arcuatum. LHlytra

elongata, disco plano et subdepresso, a basi ad apicem gra-

datim attenuata, apice parum expanso, rotundatim truncato,

dentibus fimbriato. Ischia postica margine antico excavato,

margine libero late curvatim emarginato. Tuibie postice

extus pilo fimbriate, antice simplices; tarsi sat robust,

lamellis omnes instructi, articulis brevibus, postici articulo

primo parum elongato, ceteri fere equales: unguiculi sat

fortes, breviter fissis. Metasternum antice protensum,

medio profunde emarginatum. Prosternum depressum,

antice truncatum, postice projiciens. Corpus elongatum,

depressum, cuneatum.

This genus has the cuneiform facies of Stenogaster, dif-

fering apparently only in being smooth and shining, instead

of unequal and marbled with irregular pubescence, &e.; and

Stenogaster being wholly Brazilian, at first I regarded it as

another instance of the presence of a South-American form on

the west coast of Africa; but the presence of lamelle on all its

tarsi removes it from that category. Its facies, however, seems

to require the establishment of a new genus for its reception,

the shortness of the tarsi preventing its taking a place among

the Agrili, which it most resembles in form.

Mychommatus cyaneus. Pl. VIIT. fig. 3.

Nitidissimus, et supra et subtus leete cyaneus, elytris violaceo-

cyaneis ; capite leviter sparsim punctato; prothorace parum

fortius punctato, disco fere impunctato, angulis posticis sub-

rectis ; scutello impunctato ; elytris sparsim leviter punctatis, -

* From pvy?, a recess, and dupa, the eye, in allusion to the canal along

the inner margin of the eye.

‘A eee —

Pe eae Oe a ag td a ee ee

fey et Spires

Mr. A. Murray on Coleoptera from Old Calabar. 111

striis irregularibus, sutura depressa et leviter lineata, humeris.

elevatis, lateribus sinuatis, apice denticulato, angulis sutura-

libus leviter mucronatis ; subtus leviter transversim rugoso-

_ punctatus, albidis setis minutissimis instructus.

Long. 6 lin., lat. 14 lin.

Bright and shining, rich blue both above and below, the

elytra violet-blue. Head very faintly and sparingly punc-

tate; thorax a little more strongly punctate, but still very

sparingly, a little more thickly in front, and almost im-

punctate on the posterior part of the disk; posterior angles

nearly right-angled, basal lobe emarginate. Scutellum im-

punctate. LElytra sparingly and finely punctate, the punc-

tures arranged somewhat longitudinally; shoulders rather

ay an irregular depression inside of them; suture

epressed, and with a fine line along it, and denticulate at the

apex, about seven to nine denticuli fringing the rounded

apex of the elytra. Underside finely transversely rugose,

finely punctate, and bearing very minute whitish scales or

sete.

One specimen.

Bewronora, Esch.

Belionota Championi, Murr. Trans. Linn. Soc. 1862, xxiii.

p- 451. Pl. VIII. fig. 4.

Not rare.

PSILOPTERA;-Sol.

Psiloptera piperata, Murr. Trans. Linn. Soc. 1862, xxiii.

p. 451. Pl. VIII. fig. 7.

Not very rare.

CHRYSOCHROA, Sol.

Chrysochroa elongata, Fab. Syst. Eleuth. t. ii. p. 200;

Cast. & Gory, Buprest. i. p. 10.

One specimen received.

CHRYSODEMA, Cast. & Gory.

Chrysodema chrysochlora, Pal. de Beauv. Ins. recueill. en Afriq.

et en Amér. 1805, p. 44; Cast. & Gory, Bupr. iv. p. 68.

Pl. VILL. fig. 6.

One specimen.

Notwithstanding the great authority of Prof. Lacordaire, I

cannot bring myself to merge the old genus Ohrysodema with

the typical Chalcophora, and therefore still keep Palisot de

Beauvois’s C. chrysochlora under the former genus.

[To be continued. ]

142 “Mr. C. Spence Bate on Anomurous Crustacea.

X.—Carcinological Gleanings. No. IV.

By C. Spence Bare, F.R.S. &c.*

[Plates IX., X., XTI.]

THE entrance to the English Channel appears to be the boun-

dary or extreme limit of two distinct faunas. We find species

that are decidedly arctic in their character represented by spe-

cimens that have a generally depauperized appearance, both as

to size and typical expression, while Mediterranean species are

represented without any large amount of variation in form or

dimensions of specimens. But my observations induce me to

believe that the southern forms, when taken on our shores, are

generally dredged from water of considerable depth ;. whereas

those of the arctic types are as invariably taken in shallow water.

The variations of depth and local habitats appear to us to

depend more upon the condition of food and its general supply

than upon other causes; we therefore think that the geogra-

phical distribution of animals -in limited regions can only be

worked out by a previous knowledge of the history of the ani-

mals, particularly in relation to their food, and even then can-

not be very reliable.

Amongst the anomurous Crustacea I would wish to notice

the genus that Leach has named Munda in order to distin-

guish it from the genus G'alathea; but the points of distinction

are not sufficient to warrant so great a separation, and they

appear to me to be naturally but species of one genus.

Three fine specimens I have recently taken on the shelly

ground off the Dudman, in about thirty fathoms of water.

The first specimen that was obtained differed from those pre-

viously known and described by having, instead of a long

central rostriform spine flanked by two shorter ones of analo-

gous construction, three equally important anteriorly porrected

spines—this in consequence of the two lateral go being de-

veloped to a length corresponding with that of the central in

normal specimens; whilst in another specimen the central

spine appears to be rather longer in proportion to the lateral

ones than that figured by either Leach or Prof. Bell, so that

the specimen bears a very close relationship to Galathea mono-

don of Milne-Edwards from the Brazils—a circumstance that

supports an opinion that I have elsewhere expressed, that

there is a very considerable resemblance between the Crustacea

of the South-American coast and that of the British seas.

This species, Galathea bamffica (Munida Rondeletit, Bell),

is stated to be one of the rarest of our Crustacea, and is seldom

to be met with in our museums. Its habitat is most probably

* Abstract, communicated by the author, from the Report of the Com-

mittee appointed to explore the Marine Fauna and Flora of the South

Coast of Devon and Cornwall. (Brit. Association Report for 1867, p. 275.)

Mr. C. Spence Bate on Anomurous Crustacea. 118

the temperate latitudes, in tolerably deep water, on the western

shores of Europe; for although extending as far as the Shet-

lands, yet the specimens that have been dredged in the colder

regions are, we believe, invariably very small, and the inha-

bitants of very deep water.

Among the Galathee that we have taken on our coast, and

which embrace all that were previously known as British,

is one that we think must be accepted as not having been pre-

viously described.

The largest specimen, measuring from the extremity of the

tail to that of the extended hands, is little more than 2 inches,

of which the animal itself, measuring from the extremity of

the rostrum to that of the tail, is little more than 1 inch. ‘This

species differs from either of the others in having the large

pair of chelate pereiopoda flat and broad, the fingers much

curved, very distant, and meeting only at their apex when

closed, furnished on the inside with a considerable brush of

hairs, and armed near the base of the moveable finger with a

prominent tubercle or tooth, but which appears to be of little

importance, since it is not able to impinge against the opposite

finger. I have sometimes thought that this specimen may

only be am extreme form of the male of Galathea squamifera ;

but the armature of the surface of the hands, which 1s generally

a safe guide in specific character, has a distinct variation. In

_G. squamifera the arms are covered generally with a series of

eurved scale-like tuberculations, the-anterior margin of which

is divided into a series of bead-like elevations, of which in the

most typical parts, such as on the surface of the meros and

us, the central prominence is elevated to a point; and the

whole of the tubercular ridge is crowned by a row of short

hairs, so minute that they are not perceptible except by the

assistance of a lens. These tuberculations are closely packed

and regular. )

In the supposed new species the tuberculations are less

prominent and defined, their margins can only be perceived

to be at all baccated by careful arrangement of the light, while

the cilia, being far less numerous, are yet more conspicuous

under the lens. If-it be only a variation of G. squamifera, as

we are inclined still to consider it, it is too important a va-

riety to be passed over without notice; and we have named it

senagian y Galathea digitidistans, until the observation of a

larger series of specimens than we have as yet seen may en-

able us to arrive at a correct conclusion.

The zoéa of the genus Porcellana has, I believe, been figured

from exotic species by Dana*; and having the opportunity of

* [Also by Fritz Miiller, ‘ Fiir Darwin,’ p. 35, fig. 24.—Eb. |

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 4. Vol. ii. 8

114 Mr. C. Spence Bate on the Development of Pagurus.

observing that of P. platycheles (Pl. IX. fig. 4), I have taken

advantage of the circumstance. It differs from the recognized

typical zoéa of the common shore-crab (Carcinus menas) in the

monstrous development of an anterior and two posterior cor-

nuous processes to the carapace, and in the formation of the

telson; but in its complete character it offers an intermediate

condition between the brachyurous and macrurous Crustacea.

It has the appendages of the cephalon and pereion developed to

a similar extent with those of the Brachyura, whereas the telson

and carapace bear a nearer resemblance to the same parts

in the Macrura, from which they differ in degree only. In the

carapace, instead of the rostrum and the posterior angles of the

carapace being only just pronounced as in the macrurous zoéa,

they are developed to a larger extent in the anomurous larve,

and in the young of the Porcellane to nearly twice or three

times the length of the animal; while the telson, instead of

being shaped like the caudal fin of a fish, has in the Anomura

the central portion sometimes produced to an angle posteriorly.

Beyond this stage of the development of this species, or, I.

believe, any species of the Anomura, we have no sure know-

ledge, except that which I stated relative to the genus G‘lauco-

thoé being a stage in the development of the genus Pagurus.

The zoéa of Pagurus (Pl. IX. fig.1) is probably tolerably well

known to carcinologists, but Iam not aware of its having been

figured* or described. It has the anomurous character of a

pointed rostrum and a projecting point at each of the posterior

angles of the carapace, and the telson terminating in a gradu-

ally widening fishtail-like appendage, fringed with a few ter-

minal spines—the appendages being’ developed rather on the

type of those of the Brachyura than of the Macrura. During

our expeditions we have taken specimens that we believe to be

the zoéa of the same genus still further developed; we say be-

lieve to be, because it is only from analysis that we have come

to this conclusion, and have not the testimony of direct obser-

vation that the one is the older stage of the other.

That which we take to be the second stage of the genus

Pagurus (Pl. IX. fig. 2) was captured toward the end of

May, in a towing-net, in Plymouth-Sound. From its general

appearance my first impression was, that it was the young of

a Palemon; but closer observation and a careful dissection

of its parts induced me strongly to believe that it is the

young of one of the anomurous group of Crustacea,—in the

first place, the form of the carapace; im the next, the general

divergence of its appendages from and their resemblance to

those of the zoéa of a macrurous Decapod. The superior

* [Likewise figured by Fritz Miiller, op. cit. p. 36, fig. 26.—Ep. ]

Mr. C. Spence Bate on the Development of Pagurus. 115

antenna is developed upon the brachyurous type; but the

inferior has the squamiform appendage of the macrurous

Crustacea. So have all the other appendages that pertain to

the cephalon and pereion, except the last pair of pereiopoda ;

and these are not developed, at least they were not percep-

tible to our examination—a circumstance that would accord

with the animal being an undeveloped anomurous crusta-

cean. The pleon and its appendages bear a very close resem-

blance to those of the larva of a prawn, since it is equi-

laterally developed and furnished with a pair of appendages,

posteriorly and ventrally, attached to each somite, the last of

which is much larger than the others, and is evidently a pro-

gressive stage in the development of the great caudal plates of

the macrurous Crustacea.

We attribute it to the genus Pagurus rather than to any of

our other anomurous Crustacea, because it differs from the

known zoéa of Porcellana, and of that of Galathea we have no

knowledge; but from the nearer approach of these last genera

to each other in their adult stage than to Pagurus, we are in-

clined to believe in a nearer resemblance of their larvae. Hence

our assumption that this present immature species is a young

Pagurus.

“The next stage to which we allude (Pl. IX. fig. 3) is one

which we noticed in our preliminary Report to the British

Association.

The animal is a small creature that was taken floating near

the surface of the sea, in a warm day in June. Its general

appearance is that of a young macrurous crustacean, and as

such it has been classified near to Callianassa and Calliadina.

It is symmetrical, except in the larger development of the

great chela of the right side. The two succeeding pereiopoda

_are very long, but simple in their formation; the last two are

considerably reduced in size, and the anterior terminates in a

small imperfectly didactyle forceps,while the posterior has a

_ copious terminal brush, consisting of cilia and short and broad

> peat amongst which the short, obtuse, and spinous dactylos is

rnible. The pleon is well developed, having each somite

clearly defined, and all, except the first, carrying an equally

developed pair of appendages, each of which consists of a

peduncle and two unequal rami. The posterior pair, or uro-

poda, differ from the others in having the peduncle shorter

and the outer ramus longer and more robust; it is likewise

slightly curved, in the older specimens, more on the left side

than on the right.

In this condition they probably continue until they find a

suitable molluscous shell in which to reside. I imagine that

ge

116 Mr. C. Spence Bate on the Development of Pagurus.

they may continue to cast their exuvium and grow, during

the whole time that they are deficient of such shell, because

I have taken specimens occupants of shells that are still

smaller than the one described, and yet further advanced to

maturity. It would be curious to see if, were they deprived

entirely of the use of a shell for a habitat, they would con-

tinue to grow and retain the normal form of the pleon gene-.

rally—a feature that characterizes some of the exotic closely

allied genera.

Thus a careful examination of numerous specimens has

enabled us to demonstrate the progressive development of the

genus Pagurus, and to affirm with much confidence, judging

by the descriptions and figures of the authors, that the genera

Glaucothoé of M.-Edwards and Prophylax of Latreille are no

other than an immature stage of the genus Pagurus ; but since

their specimens were exotic, they are probably the young of

some foreign species. | at 7

Amongst the macrurous Crustacea we have had the oppor-

tunity of examining and figuring the larva of Palinurus (LX.

fig.2). The young of this genus was first made known to the

British Association by the late Mr. R.Q. Couch, of Penzance, at

the Meeting at Dublin, in 1857, when he drew attention to the

- near resemblance existing between it and the genus Phyllosoma.

In 1864-65, M. Gerbe, in the ‘Comptes Rendus,’ repeated

the discovery of Mr. Couch, and asserts that the larva of Pali-

nurus is identical with the genus Phyllosoma, and that conse-

quently the genus Phyllosoma is the young of the genus Pali-

NUrUs. , | 3

The larvee of most of the Decapod Crustacea have the largest

amount of development commencing with the cephalon and

the pleon; whilst in the larva of Palinurus the greatest ad-

vancement exists in the anterior part of the cephalon and in

the pereion, whereas the pleon is almost rudimentary.

On comparing it with the genus Phyllosoma (Pl. X. fig. 1),

as M. Gerbe has done, there is little that can warrant a sepa-

ration of the two in the general structure of the animals,

or that might not be accounted for by increased develop-

ment of the younger specimens. Yet there are certain points

that weigh heavily in the balance of evidence against the

larva of Palinurus and Phyllosoma being but different stages

of the same animal.

(1) It is contrary to our experience that so small an amount

of progressive development has taken place in an animal

that has increased in growth to about thirty times its size.

We generally perceive, in the development of Crustacea, that

the most important changes are those that immediately succeed

Mr. C. Spence Bate on Crustacea. 117

the birth of the larva. (2) The most certain mark by which a

young animal may be known is the immature-condition of the

antennz, more especially the flagella ; now, whilst in the larva

of the Palinurus they are very rudimentary, in Phyllosoma they

assume an adult character, and in the second pair one that is

of a peculiar feature, at least in the species to which we refer.

(3) The oral appendages appear to be present, though only

as the germs of the future parts; whilst in Phyllosoma they

appear to exist in a rudimentary condition that assimilates

little to a progressive stage. (4) Double branchial vesicles are

attached to the cox of each pair of pereiopoda, whilst none

exist in the larva of Palinurus. We must admit, however,

that this argument is not very strong, seeing that in the adult

Palinurus such organs are present, and that there must be a

period when they first appear; and it is most probable that

their earliest stage is of the most simple character. And per-

haps we should not have thought it sufficiently important to

have remarked upon, had not M.Gerbe stated that Phyllosoma,

like the larva of Palinurus, was without branchial appendages,

and M.M.-Edwards remarked that these vesicular appendages

are vestiges of the external branch of the limbs. (5) Phyllo-

soma is a tropical genus, and with such we can only compare

the larva of Palinurus; two specimens only of the former have

been obtained in the British seas, whereas Palinurus is very

common on our coasts—an argument that might be very forci-

ble were we not cognizant of the fact that we are quite as much,

if not more, in the dark in relation to the development of the

common lobster. :

Our ignorance upon these interesting and important points

in the history of the Crustacea, together with the discovery of

Fritz Miiller that the larva of Penews, and probably that of

some other prawns, very closely resembles that of the cirripeds

and other entomostracous larve, shows that there is much yet

to be done of far more interest to zoological science than the

mere discovery of new species to be added to our fauna. The

, tae diversity of structure, and the wonderful variation in the

evelopment of animals that possess a great similarity in their

adult condition, indicates that careful study of these animals

will probably assist in throwing a considerable light on some

of the more profound problems of biologieal knowledge.

Several specimens of Scyllarus arctus have been taken recently

on our coasts. It is some years since Mr. Couch announced

the first appearance of this as a British species; and none has

since been recorded until these last two years, when six have

been taken near Penzance by Mr. Cornish, and one off the

Mewsitone, near the eastern entrance of Plymouth Sound ; two

118 Mr. C. Spence Bate on Crustacea.

of these were furnished with spawn, and two of the others were

found in the stomach of a codfish. That which was obtained

off the Mewstone was 43 inches long, and one of the most in-

teresting additions to our local fauna: this length is half as

long again as that recorded by M. Milne-Edwards of the Medi-

terranean specimens.

In the dredging-list published by the British Association,

the common lobster of Europe is called Astacus gammarus (L.),

marinus (Fabr.), and Homarus vulgaris (M.-Edwards). But,

since the descriptions of Crustacea by Linneus are so very

general, and the specific name used by him has been long

closely associated with that of a very distinct genus, we think

that of Fabricius, the next in succession, should be adopted.

Again, the generic name, given by Fabricius, of Astacus,

although prior to all others, yet included the freshwater genus,

with which it is so closely associated as to make an exchange

inconvenient. I therefore propose, in accordance with the

rules laid down by the Association, to retain the generic name

of M. M.-Edwards and the specific name of Fabricius, and

call it Homarus marinus, Fabr.

We cannot turn away from this species without noticing the

manner in which the process of repair is carried on in the de-

velopment of a new flagellum to the inferior pair of antenne.

Mr. Lloyd, Conservator of the Marine Zoological Collection at

Hamburg, to whom we are indebted for the preparation from

which fig. 4 in Pl. XI. is taken, writes to me :—‘‘ The animal

lost the antenna by accident, just where the juncture with the

peduncle takes place, and then the antenna began to grow in

a spiral case, the spiral growing larger and increasing the

number of its turns as it grew older, but never getting hard

or coloured. When the entire exuviation of the lobster took

place (in about four months after the antenna was broken off),

the antenna was drawn out of its special case and came forth

straight, the spiral skin retaining its shape. Hardening of the

antenna does not take place (or at least it does not appear

hard) till after exuviation, and in like manner the limbs of all

the lobsters here which renew their limbs.”’ ;

A specimen of the genus Awius was taken by Mr. Couch off

Polperro, and described by him as new, in the ‘ Zoologist,’

1856, pp. 52-82; but I am not aware that it has been since

met with.

I have taken what I believe to be specimens of Crangon

fasciatus and Cr. sculptus; and a careful comparison of them

with the descriptions and figures of the authors has failed to

convince me that they are not more or less spinous varieties

of the same species; and in character they agree so well

2 ESE Se eC aS

Mr. C. Spence Bate on Crustacea. 119

with the description of Crangon boreas that it is difficult to

believe that they are not depauperized specimens of that large

arctic species.

Several specimens of Alpheus ruber have been taken on

shelly ground off the Dudman,—and from the same locality

two other specimens of A. Hdwardsii, which I believe is the

first time that this latter species has been recorded as British.

I had them alive for several days. Their colour is a bril-

liant red crimson, A. ruber being rather paler and more banded

than A. Edwardsit. One peculiar and interesting feature in

the structure of this animal is the alteration of the character of

that portion of the carapace that covers and protects the organs

of vision (not so much from the anterior development of the

carapace as from the eyes having receded beneath it), which,

hile it offers protection to the organs of vision, yet has be-

come so transparent that it is only by close and careful exami-

nation that, in the living state, the relation of the two parts to

each other can be distinguished.

The next genus to which we have to allude is one that we

believe must be described as new to our fauna. It was first

deseribed by Costa from a Mediterranean species (Zypton

=) , as far back as 1844, in the ‘ Annali dell’ Accad.

gli Aspir. Nat. di Nap.’ ii., also by Grube (Ein Ausflug

nach Triest und Quarnero, pp. 65 & 125), and again by Hel-

ler under the name of Pontonella (Verhandlungen des zool.-

bot. Vereins in Wien, p. 627, Tafel ix. f. 1-15), as well as in

his ‘ Crustaceen des siidlichen Europa, p. pl. f. . Be-

lieving it to be distinct, I have given it the name of Typton

spongiosus, of which the following is a short description :-—

Gen. char.—Carapace short and deep, covering the entire

pereion. Pleon twice as long as the carapace, with the lateral

walls deep. Eyes prominent, not concealed under the cara-

pace ; superior antenne having a secondary branch. First pair

of pereiopoda equal, slender, long, and chelate; second pair

large, in general the right much larger than the left.

Spec. char.—Carapace having a short simple rostrum. Eye

longer than the rostrum. Anterior antenne with the secondary

appendage longer than the primary ; posterior antenne having

the squamiform plate of the third joint small, pointed, and not

ciliated. Second pair of pereiopoda having the propodos as

as long and nearly as ee as the carapace. Dactylos of the

right hand with the cutting margin convex and simple, of the

left hand less convex and cuneated. Posterior pair of pleo-

_ with the posterior external angle of the outer ramus

entated, the inner tooth being the longest; telson armed with

120 Mi. C. Spence Bate on Crustacea.

8 lateral dorsal spines, and tipped with a few spines and

airs.

We have taken several specimens of Nika; and from their

general resemblance to N. Couchii, while possessing the chan-

nelled telson of N. edulis, so particularly pointed out by Bell

as specifically distinctive, I am much inclined to believe that

there is but a single British species yet known, and that

N. Couchit is but a variety of N. edulis, Risso. An examina-

tion of its parts in detail has shown us that the mandibula

(Pl. XI. fig. 3) are formed on a plan that nearer associates

the genus with Crangon than with Alpheus, in the family

of which (Alpheidee), the latter being the type, Nika is placed

by Milne-Edwards and Bell, while Dana, more correctly we

think, has placed it in a subfamily of the Crangonide, the

Lysmatine. ;

Two or three specimens of Athanas nitescens have been

taken off Polperro.

Hippolyte Barleet, which was described by me from a Shet-

land specimen several years ago, must, I think, be ges

from the list of species, since, as pointed out by the Rev. A.M.

Norman some time since, it is only an accidental variety of

_ H. Cranchit. Observations of the Stomapoda on the south-

western coast have been limited to a few of the commoner

a : whether this arises from the species not being abun-

ant on our southern shores as compared with those on the

northern, or from accidental causes attributable to collecting

arrangements, is yet to be determined.

Amongst the smaller Crustacea, there is little to which I

should wish to draw special attention, except the recent dis-

covery of what may prove to be an undescribed Anthura, and

some observations on the structure of Tanais. :

In 1861 Van Beneden asserted that the proper place of the

genus Tanais was near to that of the family of the Diastylide,

because the cephalon was developed upon the type of the cara-

pace of the Decapoda. In 1864 this opinion was followed by

Dr, Fritz Miller, who stated that though he had been unable

to identify branchial appendages, yet he felt assured that it

possessed rudimentary organs, because he had observed a cur-

rent of water playing from beneath the carapace. Recently,

having obtained some living specimens, I have been able to

support Dr. Fritz Miiller’s conclusion relative to the current of

water; for, by the assistance of transmitted light, I have been

able, through the walls of the carapace, to see the branchial

appendage waving to and fro; since which I have dissected

out the organ, a drawing of which accompanies this memoir.

(Pl. XI. fig. 5.)

Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiex. 121

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

PuaTE IX.

. 1. First stage of development of Pagurus*.

. Second stage. The author gives this with the reservation stated,

having taken it swimming in the open sea. , dorsal view of

cephalon ; a, eye; 6, superior antenne ; ¢, inf. ant. ; d, mandible ;

g, posterior maxilliped; 4, first pair of gnathopoda; /, second

pair; &, first pair of pereiopoda; /, m,n, 0, three posterior pairs

of pleopoda; p, g,¢, pleopoda ; #, sixth pair of pleopoda ; z, telson.

Fig. 3. Third stage, representing the genus Glaucothoé of Milne-Edwards

and Prophylazx of Latreille: n, penultimate pair of pereiopoda ;

o, ultimate pair of pereiopoda; p, a leopod ; wu, sixth or poste-

T rior pair of pleopoda; z, telson; P, pleon of an older specimen.

Fig. 4. Zoéa of Porcellana platycheles : 2, telson.

PLATE X.

_ Fig. 1. Phyllosoma.

Fig. 2. Zoéa of Palinurus marinus.

PLATE XI,

. Typton spongiosus, n. sp. References as above.

. Alpheus Edwardsu.

. Mandible of Nika edulis. :

. Homarus marinus. Development of flagellum to lower antenna.

. Tanais : “% first pair of gnathopoda, with branchial appendage

attached.

SSS

Ory CO bo

XI1.— Observations on some of the Heliotropiez.

By Joun Miers, F.R.S., F.L.S., Ke.

In the ‘ Prodromus’ of De Candolle we find the order Borra-

ginee divided into four distinct tribes, the Cordiew, Ehretiee,

Heliotropiee, and Borragee. Long before the appearance

of that work, the late Mr. R. Brown had pointed out, in his

‘ Prodromus,’ p. 492, that the Cordiew ought to be held asa

distinct family, on account of their 4-fid style, and their seeds

without albumen, with plicated cotyledons—an opinion sup-

ported by Endlicher and Lindley for reasons which appear

sufficiently valid. Von Martius nghtly held that the pertectly

obasic style, placed in the middle of four distinct ovaries,

entitled the Borragee to rank as a separate natural order, and

accordingly he combined the two remaining tribes of DeCan-

dolle, the Ehretiee and Heliotropiec, in another family, which

he designated with the name of Ehretiacee. 'The uncertainty

and confusion in the distribution of the species in these several

groups have in great measure arisen from a neglect to examine

the structure of the fruits; it may, however, be taken as a rule

that among the whole of them it is essential that the seeds

_ * This was taken so young from the ovum that I am not certain whe-

ther the long projecting rostrum is a feature or not, as at this period it is

generally folded under.

122 Mr. J. Miers un some of the Heliotropiee.

should be suspended and solitary in their respective cells, with

a superior radicle. But it is important to notice that Gaertner

distinctly attributes to Beurreria, and figures, a 4-carpellary

fruit, with seeds having an inferior radicle; and Kunth de-

scribes his-South-American species of Ehretia (formed into

the genus Amerina by De Candolle) as having a unilocular —

ovary, with four ovules attached to two bifid pies parietal

placentee—structures only reconcileable with Verbenacee : in-

deed De Candolle appeared so far disposed to adopt this view —

that he suggested the latter genus might be allied to Tectona.

Amerina, however, appears much nearer Citharexylon, with

which it agrees in its tubular persistent calyx, its cylindrical

5-lobed corolla, with five exserted stamens, the ovary and

seed being formed as above indicated, having also an arbores-

cent habit with opposite leaves. The doubts that have been

thrown upon the truth of Kunth’s observations concerning

Amerina and of Gaertner’s regarding Beurreria are only in-

ferences founded upon analogy ; but no one has yet shown by

actual examination that the statements of those botanists are

contrary to fact.

It is difficult to draw a line of distinctive characters between

the Ehretiee and Heliotropiee: some have suggested a suffru-

ticose habit in the former, and a subherbaceous one in the

latter; but these characters are too variable to be of use:

others have urged the presence of albumen and a bifid style in

the former, and the want of albumen with an undivided stigma

in the latter; but the former character has been denied to

Ehretiee by De Candolle, and I have to show the existence of

a deeply cleft stigma in Heliotropiee. De Candolle places

Tournefortia in Ehretiee ; Fresenius, who has elaborated the

Brazilian Borraginee, ranks that genus in Heliotropiee, and

with reason. ‘To the latter tribe, again, has been assigned the

distinctive character of a scorpioid spicated inflorescence ; but

that character is rendered nugatory by the presence of solitary

axillary flowers in Coldenia and in many species of Schleidenia,

and of several congested single axillary flowers in Tigquilia.

There remains, therefore, scarcely a tangible uniform character

that can mark the limit between Ehretiece and Heliotropiee.

In regard to Khretia I will not venture to offer any decided

opinion, because I have had no opportunity of examining its

species; but we are evidently much in the dark concerning

its real structure. All authors agree in attributing to Hhretia

a 4-locular ovary with a slender simply 2-fid style, a single

ovule suspended from the summit of each cell, and a baccate

fruit enclosing a 4-celled nut, or two nucules, each 2-celled.

But Dr. Wight, in his ‘ Icones,’ pls. 1382 & 1383, figures in

Ehretia a bifid style upon an ovary which is 1-locular, with

Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiez. 123

_ two opposite bipartite parietal placentz, each fork bearing a

' single ovule, as in Agiphila and Amerina. If these figures

be correct, as there is no reason to doubt, these species cannot

_ belong to Hhretia, or else the characters of the genus have

_ been erroneously defined, and the tribe itself has been placed

in a wrong family. These discrepancies show that we have

yet much to learn in regard to the Hhretiee. If we hold

_ Beurreria still in doubt, as well as Amerina, for the reasons

_ before given, there will remain only Lhretia itself to represent

_ the tribe; and this offers so many anomalous characters that

~ DeCandolle considered it must ultimately be divided into se-

_ yeral genera, of which he traced the outlines in Beurreria,

Carmona, Xerodema, and Menais. Xerodema has been shown

to be identical with Rhabdia, a Brazilian genus minutely and

_ accurately described by Prof. von Martius in his ‘ Nova

Genera,’ and since figured by Sir Wm. Hooker (Icon. 823).

This construction, of a 1-locular ovary, with two opposite

2-lamellar placente bearing an ovule on each of their reflected

margins, and a fruit with four nucules, each with a longitu-

dinal open slit leading into two cells, is quite at variance with

the structure that has been attributed to Ehretia and its allied

genera. I will offer some observations upon Rhabdia and

Cortesia under separate notices.

The following is a synopsis of the genera of the Helio-

tropiec :—

1. Fructus baccatus; albumen distinctum.

A. fms 2, singule 2-loculares.

_ @. Embryo rectus; stamina inclusa; stylus brevis;

stigma latum, breviter 2-lobum.............. Tournefortia.

B. Pyrenz 4, singule 1-loculares. ;

6, Embryo lunatim curvatus; corolle laciniz subu-

late; stamina inclusa; stylus longiusculus;

stigma majusculum, apice conico, piloso ...... Messerschmuidtia.

2. Fructus exsuccus; albumen distinctum, aut nullum.,

C. Pyrenz 2, singule 2-loculares; stamina inclusa.

e. Stigma breve, vix divisum; albumen nullum.... Heliophytum.

d. Stigma magnum, elongatum, profunde 2-fissum ;

NE ATMPRATOLUIDN og os oo cis oko ae 9% 0 ee Cochranea.

Di ne 2, singulee 2-loculares.

e. Stamina longe exserta; stylus tenuis; stigma te-

RSE CT eee) ee Tiquilia.

K. Pyrenze 4, singulee 1-loculares.

J. Anthere apice papilloso coherentes ; stylus brevis

aut subnullus; stigma magnum ; flores interdum

Solitaril Ut axillares |... 2. epee... Schleidenia.

g. Anthere glabree, oblongee, libere ; stylus medio-

cris; stigma magnum; flores in spicas longas

curvatas terminales, l-laterales.............. Heliotropium.

h. Anthere glabree, globose, libere ; stylus simplex,

2-fidus ; flores axillares, solitarii ............ Coldenia.

124 Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiex.

Pentacarya, Hook. & Arn., and Euploca, Nutt., appear to

be foreign to this group. Piptoclaina, Don, differs little from

Heliotropium, except in its four broadly margined 1-celled

nuts, frequently reduced to two by abortion; it has five dis-

tinct sepals (not a tubular 5-toothed calyx, as Don states) ; it

has the habit of Coldenia, but with terminal solitary spikes.

Halgarnia, Gaud., also appears alien to this group, because of

its campanular calyx and its incompletely 2-celled ovary. with

two pairs of collateral ovules suspended from two semisepti-

form placente. As the genera Cochranea and Messerschmidtia

hitherto appear almost unknown, I will here define them and

note their species.

COCHRANEA.

This genus, proposed by me in 1825, upon a Chilian plant,

was afterwards dened as a variety of the Heliophytum

stenophyllum, Hook. & Arn. It differs from Heliophytum in

the peculiar habit of the plants (being short, erect, branching

shrubs) ; they have more woody (not fistulose) branches, which

are generally covered with numerous very fasciculated linear

leaves; the genus also is remarkable for its very large elon-

gated stigma, two or three times the length of the style, or

even longer, having a broad annular peltate enlargement at

its base, and cleft at the summit, generally halfway down, into

two narrow subulate segments, which are entire, or more rarely

2-denticulated. The fruit consists of two bilocular nucules, as

in Heliophytum ; but they have not the same deep vacuities on

the inner face, and the seeds are enveloped in a distinct albu-

men. ‘The inflorescence is not in long, solitary or geminate

spikes, as in Heliophytum, but is corymbosely branched, at

first in subglobose heads, afterwards becoming more spread.

CocuRaNeA, nob. ;—Heliotropium et Heliophytum in parte

auct.—Sepala 5, lanceolata, erecta, plus minusve pilosa,

eestivatione imbricata, persistentia. Corolla hypocrateri-

formis, tubo cylindrico vel supra medium paulo infundibuli-

formi, fauce plicis 5 angustato, sub-5-gono, nervis 5 crassis

a medio loborum in angulis tubi decurrentibus et intra

faucem spe glandulis totidem munitis, limbo expanso, vix

ad medium 5-lobato, lobis rotundatis cum plicis totidem alter-

nantibus, estivatione valde imbricatis. Stamina 5, inclusa,

fere sessilia, tubi dimidia longitudine: jfilamenta brevissima,

circa medium tubi affixa; anthere lanceolate, 2-lobe, mu-

cronate, imo breviter auriculate, in sinu dorsaliter affixe, —

erectee, utrinque rima laterali dehiscentes. Dzscus parvus,

hypogynus, margine crenulatus. Ovariwm in hoc impositum,

2,

>

a

oa

M

é

Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiee. 125

subglobosum, 4-sulcatum, 4-loculare, loculis ovulo solitario

Suspenso munitis: stylus teres, superne paulo incrassatus ;

stigma inclusum, valde elongatum, imo annulo crasso cinc-

tum, sursum attenuatum, plus minusve epg 2-fissum,

laciniis subulatis, integris, vel 2-denticulatis. Mructus ex-

succus, globosus, profunde 2-sulcatus, calyce persistente in-

clusus; nucule 2, semiglobose, marginibus rotundatis, facie

subplana, foraminulo obsoleto incavate, ossez, singule 2-

loculares, loculis 1-spermis. Semen ovatum, apice suspen-

sum ; ¢ntegumenta tenuissima; albwmen parcum, carnosum;

embryo orthotropus, cotyledonibus ovatis, subcompressis,

earnosulis, radicula tereti ad summum spectante duplo lon-

gioribus.

Suffrutices Chilenses, dumost, odore balsamico scatentes, ra-

_ most; ramis sepe virgatis, valde foliosis ; folia in axillis

alternis plurima, fasciculata, sepius anguste lineares, mar-

ginibus interdum valde revolutis: panicula terminalis, pri-

mum subcapitata, demum expansa, valde ramosa, ramis bre-

viter divisis et spicatifioris ; flores parvi, 1-laterales, sessiles,

ebracteati. |

1. Cochranea conferta, nob. Trav. Chile, 1. 529;—Heliophytum

stenophyllum, var. rosmarinifolium, DC. Prodr. ix. 552;

Gay, Chile, iv. 456 ;—ramis strictiusculis, erectis, breviter

pauciramulosis, in junioribus viscoso-pilosulis, demum

glabris, confertissime imbricatim foliosis; foliis in axillis

alternis, plurimis et fasciculatis, anguste linearibus, imo

spathulatis, sessilibus, marginibus valde revolutis, supra

subrugulosis, glabris aut obsolete puberulis, subtus parce

rigido-pilosis: paniculis terminalibus, corymbosis; ramis

alternis 3-4, spicas plurimas alternas gerentibus; floribus

sessilibus, uniserialibus ; stigmate stylo 2-plo longiore, fere

ad medium 2-fido, laciniis subulatis, obtusulis.—In Chile:

v. v. ad Cuesta larga de Llaillay; v. s. in herb. variis (Cu-

ming, 377; Bridges, 235); in herb. Hook., Coquimbo

(Harvey), ex Mus. Paris. Chile (Gay).

_ I found this plant in 1822 in the province of Quillota, where

it is frequent upon the lofty hills, forming a bushy shrub from

3 to 5 feet in height. Its erect branches are densely covered

with crowded, imbricated leaves, fasciculated in the approxi-

mated axils; they are 14~18 lines long, 4 line broad. The

terminal inflorescence, when fully developed, has a main

duncle 14-2 inches long, bractless, expanding into three or

four alternate branchlets, 9 lines long, bearing many crowded

sessile flowers arranged uanstanely in a spike ; the sepals are

1j line long, obtusely subulate, glabrous, with ciliated mar-

126 Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiez.

gins; the tube of the corolla is 2 lines long, glabrous, with

five glands in its mouth; the border is 24 lines in diameter,

white, with red nervures, becoming pink when faded; the

stamens, half the length of the tube, reach its mouth; the

ovary 1s 4-grooved, seated on a crenulated disk; the style is

about the same length; the stigma, double that length, is an-

pre ie at its base, conical, and simply 2-fid to nearly its

middle*. :

Var. auriculata ;—caulibus erectis, rugosis; foliis creberrime

divaricatis, imbricatim tectis ; ramulis paucis, fuscis, granu-

lato-papillosis; foliis in axillis approximatis circiter 10,

longe linearibus, sessilibus, imo latioribus et subauriculatis,

marginibus subsinuatis, subrevolutis, supra paps pani-

culis terminalibus, corymbosis; stigmate stylo zquilongo,

apice 3-dentato.—In Chile: v. s. in herb. Hook. (Lobb, 442).

A plant with the habit of C. congesta, differing in its more

crowded, more divaricated, longer leaves. It is probably a

distinct species intermediate between C. congesta and C. si-

nuata, differing extremely from the latter in its habit, its longer,

narrower, and more crowded leaves. The leaves (generally

eight or ten in each approximated axil) are 14-2 inches long,

1 line broad, quite glabrous above, with subsinuated margins,

are minutely puberulous or pulverulent below, when examined

under a strong lens; the peduncle and its branches are pubes-

cent; the acute-lanceolate sepals are pilose on both sides; the

cylindrical tube of the corolla is angular and pilose ; the stigma

(rather longer than the style) is somewhat conical, and 3-den-

ticulated at its apex. In Bridges’s No. 1838, referred by De

Candolle to H. myosotifolia, where I have placed it, the stigma

is invariably as I have there described it; but here it is con-

stantly 3-lobed or imperfectly 4-denticulate, as De Candolle

mentions. There is probably some confusion in the specimens.

2. Cochranea corymbosa, n. sp. ;—valde ramosa; ramis brun-

neis, rugosis; ramulis longis, adscendentibus, subflexuosis,

epidermide rubente laxa rimosa nitente vestitis; foliis ma-

joribus fasciculatis, late lanceolatis, acumine brevi obtu-

sulo, in petiolum longum imo dilatatum sensim cuneatis,

planis, submembranaceis, tenuissime nervosis, utrinque sub-

glabris, rugulosis, versus marginem et in. costa subsca-

brido-pilosis : paniculis in ramulis terminalibus, corymbosis,

glabris ; ita longissimo, compresso, rubente, nitido,

superne alternatim et subremote ramoso; ramulis apice bis

* A drawing of this plant, with ample analytical details, will be shown

in Plate 53 a, in the second volume of my ‘ Contributions.’

Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiee. 127

dichotome divisis, ultimis tenerrimis, unilateraliter spicati-

floris; floribus majusculis, inferioribus breviter pedicellatis,

reliquis sessilibus; sepalis lanceolatis ; stigmate stylo equi-

longo, conico, fere ad basin 2-fisso, laciniis subulatis, ob-

tusulis.—In Chile: v.s. in herb. Mus. Brit. et Hook., Co-

quimbo (Bridges, 1341).

This species is at once distinguished from all the others by

its much larger, flat, submembranaceous leaves. It seems to be

a low-growing shrub with ascending branches, with branchlets

3—4 lines apart, which are subangular, subcompressed, 4—6

inches long, with axils 4-6 lines apart, which are somewhat

nodose; the leaves (including the petiole, 7 lines long and

_4 line broad) are 2 inches long, 3-34 lines broad, the narrow

petiole being somewhat enlarged at its insertion upon the

node; within this, three or four shorter leaves are fasciculated

in each axil; they are all nearly glabrous. The terminal

peduncle is 4 inches long, bearing at intervals of 3 to 9 lines

several branches 6-12 lines long, each divided into two uni-

lateral spikes 14 inch long, bearing sessile flowers 2 lines apart;

the sepals, almost glabrous outside, are pubescent within and

on the margins, are 2 lines long, acutely lanceolate; the tube

of the corolla is 3 lines long, } line broad, with a border 5 lines

in diameter ; the anthers, 1 line long, are inserted 1} line above

the base; the pistil is the length of the sepals, the style being

rather longer than the stigma, and twice the length of the

ovary.

3. Cochranea sinuata, n. sp. ;—subdichotome et tortuose ramo-

Sissima, ramis ramulisque glabris, epidermide laxa fusca

rimosa vestitis, junioribus pilosulis ; foliis in axillis plurimis,

fasciculatis, linearibus, apice rotundatis, imo in petiolum

angustum longe spathulatis, marginibus undulato-sinuatis,

sepe subrevolutis, submembranaceis, supra rugulosis, in

nervis impresso-sulcatis, obsolete pilosis, subtus_palli-

dioribus, plus minusve cano-pilosis: paniculis terminalibus,

subcorymbosis, alternatim ramosis, ramis geminatim divisis

et spicatifloris ; stigmate stylo paulo longiore, imo annulato,

conico, granulatim viscoso, ad medium 2-fisso, laciniis 2-

_ denticulatis—In Chile: v. s. in herb. Mus. Brit., Coquimbo

eae” sine num?®.); ¢ herb. Hook., Coquimbo (Bridges,

This is evidently a low-growing shrub, with erect branches,

which, in the lower portions, are nearly bare of leaves, very

rough, with tortuous branchlets again divided, the younger

ones being 5 or 6 inches long. The leaves are 9-14 lines long

128 Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiex.

(including a petiole of 3 lines), 14-2 lines broad, with very

sinuous and undulated margins. The many approximated

floriferous branchlets form a large corymbose head: each ter-

minal panicle has a peduncle 4 lines long, with four alternate

branches 3-4 lines apart, 4 lines long, each divided into two

spikes 14 inch long; the sepals are 1 line long, oblong, obtuse,

pilose outside; the tube of the corolla is 14 line long, with a

border 4 lines in diameter ; the pistil is 1 line long, the stigma

being a little longer than the style.

4, Cochranea stenophylla ;—Heliophytum (Heliotropium) ste-

nophyllum, Hook. & Arn. Beech. Voy. 66; DOC. Prodr. ix.

552; Gay, Chile, iv. 456 ;—caulibus erectis, longiusculis,

vix flexuosis, subnudis, nodis prominulis ruderatis, superne

valde ramosis, ramulis plurimis, alternatim approximatis,

divaricatis, griseis, glabris, paucifoliosis et. puberulis;

foliis fasciculatis vel rarius volitariia, linearibus, utrinque

attenuatis, crassiusculis, supra breviter sparsim tuberculato-

pilosis, subtus adpresse hirtulis: paniculis terminalibus,

subcorymbosis, pilosis ; pedunculo ramos 3—4 alternos breves

spicatifloros gerente; floribus majusculis, crebriter sessili-

bus; stigmate stylo equilongo, imo incrassato, conico, fere

ad basin 2-fido, laciniis 2-dentatis.—In Chile: v. s. in herb.

Mus. Brit. et Hook., Coquimbo (Bridges, 1340).

These specimens have a somewhat flexuous knotty stem,

1 foot long, above which they throw out several close ascending

branches, 4-10 inches long, with several divaricating branch-

lets, at distances of 6-9 lines, and about 4 inches long. The

leaves are 5-lines long, ? line broad; the terminal peduncle,

6-9 lines long, bears three alternate short curving spikes, each

with about six flowers, all forming a corymbulose head; the

sepals, 1? line long, 4 line broad, are linear, pilose on both

sides; the tube of the corolla is 2 lines long, a little swollen in

the mouth, pilose on its angles, with a border 4 lines in dia-

meter; the pistil is 1} line long, the stigma as long as the

style, cleft for nearly half its length into two obtuse segments,

which are minutely 2-denticulated at their apex.

The original typical specimen is not to be found in the

Hookerian herbarium. |

5. Cochranea myosotifolia ;—Heliophytum stenophyllum, var.

myosotifolium, A..DC. Prodr. ix. 552; Gay, Chile, iv. 456;

—ramosum, ramis subtortuosis, irregulariter diffusis, crebre

nodosis, epidermide rimoso, griseo ; ramulis teretibus, griseo-

uberulis ; foliis in axillis alternis, plurimis, fasciculatis,

inearibus, imo paulo attenuatis, apice obtusulis, utrinque

Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiee. 129

adpresse scabrido-pilosis, marginibus subrevolutis ;_ inflores-

centia terminali, pubescente ; pedunculo 2-fido, in ramos di-

chotome spicatifloros diviso; floribus crebriter sessilibus ;

stigmate stylo brevissimo 8-plo longiore, imo incrassato,

sursum acutissime conico, ad medium 2-fisso, laciniis sub-

setaceis.—In Chile: v. s. in herb. Mus. Brit., Coquimbo

(Bridges, 1338).

This appears to be a low straggling shrub, with irregularly

pertine branches covered with a glabrous splitting epidermis;

e lower ones are knotty, with prominent leafless nodes; the

upper branches are terete and pubescent, with axils 2—6 lines

apart. ‘The leaves are 8 lines long, 1 line broad; the peduncle

of the terminal inflorescence is 9 lines long, its branches 3-4 lines

long, each bearing two short spikes, all forming a corymbose

head; the sepals are 2 lines long, acutely linear, pilose on

both sides; the tube of the corolla is 1? line long, somewhat

szarger about the mouth, and pilose outside, with a border

35 lines in diameter, with five radiating, broad, coloured

nervures ; anthers 1 line long, reaching the mouth; pistil 14

line long, the ovary, style, and stigma being in the proportions

of 3:1: 8,

6. Cochranea florida ;—Heliophytum floridum, A. DC. Prodr.

ix. 553 ;—Heliotropium floridum, Gay, Chile, iv. 457 ;—

e basi ramosissima, ramis subangulatis, ramulisque crebris,

rufescentibus, glabris ; foliis linearibus, obtusis, imo angus-

tissime spathulatis, planis aut marginibus vix revolutis,

utrinque subrugulosis, fere glabris aut versus margines ob-

solete pilosis: paniculis terminalibus, corymbosis, 1—3-ra-

mosis, ramis spicatifloris; floribus sessilibus, majusculis ;

stigmate stylo fere equilongo, imo annulato, apice 2-fisso,

laciniis 2-dentatis.—In Chile: v.s. in herb. Hook., Coquimbo

(Cuming, 858 ; Bridges, sine num?.) ; ex Mus. Paris. (Gay).

A low-growing shrub, with suberect or decumbent stems,

with ascending, very approximated branches, covered with a

lax, reddish, shining epidermis; leaves 8-10 lines long, 1-14

_ line broad, decurrent on a petiole of one-fourth their length ;

peduncle of terminal inflorescence 1 inch long; its branches, 3

_ or 4 lines apart, are bare at base, spicated unilaterally, with

few sessile flowers; the acutely lanceolate sepals, pilose on

both sides, are 24 lines long; the tube of the corolla is penta-

pes glabrous, 3 lines long, the expanded border 5 lines in

lameter ; the stamens occupy the upper half of the tube; the

pistil is 2} lines long; the conical stigma, annular at base, is

cleft for one-third or one-fourth of its length into two segments,

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 4. Vol. ii. 9

130 Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropies.

2-denticulate at their apex. In Bridges’s specimen the flowers

are paler and smaller, and the leaves narrower.

7. Cochranea hebecula, n. sp.;—ramosissima, ramis griseis,

creberrime ramulosis, ramulis junioribus dense sericeo-

pubescentibus, incanis ; foliis fasciculatis, oblongo-linearibus,

imo in petiolum angustissime spathulatis, apice rotundatis

aut obtuse attenuatis, carnosulis, subplanis, utrinque incano-

pilosulis, eveniis: paniculis corymbosis, terminalibus, 2-3-

spicatis; floribus majusculis, 1-serialibus; stigmate stylo

6-plo longiore, 2-fido, laciniis 2-denticulatis—In Chile:

v. 8. tn herb. Mus. Brit., Coquimbo (Bridges, sine num?.).

This appears to be a bushy plant, with knotted branches

3 lines thick, divided at their summit into numerous very

close leaf-bearing ramifications, 8-10 inches long, with branch-

lets 4-6 inches long; the axils are 3-6 lines apart; the leaves

8-12 lines long, 1 line broad ; the terminal peduncle is 6 lines

long, sometimes bearing a single spike, 2 inches long, or with

two or three alternate spicated branches 3—4 lines apart, much

shorter, bearing a few large flowers 1 line apart; calyx 1 line

long, cleft nearly to the base, where it is shortly cupuliform,

with five acutely oblong segments, densely pilose on both sides;

the tube of the corolla 14 line long, 5-gonous, somewhat pilose

outside, with a border 4 lines in diameter; pistil somewhat

longer than calyx; stigma annular at base, six times as long

as the style, cleft for one-third of its length into two broadish

bidenticulate segments.

8. Cochranea ericoidea, n. sp. ;—ramosissima, ramis ramulis-

que tenuissimis, divergentibus, pallidis, glaberrimis aut

molliter puberulis, axillis cupula brevissima obtusa promi-

nula foliigera munitis; foliis pluribus, fasciculatis, parvis,

linearibus, sessilibus, apice callosis, carnosulis, enerviis,

supra pilis rigidulis, imo tuberculatis scabridulis, subtus

costa et marginibus subrevolutis scabridule hirtellis: pani-

culis terminalibus, pilosis, seepius geminatim eanatiexie

floribus sessilibus, minoribus ; stigmate longissimo, incluso,

2-fido, laciniis obtusis.—In Chile: v. s. in herb. Mus. Brit.

et Hook., Coquimbo (Bridges, 1339).

This appears to be a low straggling shrub, with very slender

divaricating branches, having much the habit of an Aloysia;

the lower branches are quite smooth and bare; the foliiferous

branchlets are very slender, scarcely more than } lime in

thickness, nodose at the axils, with a very short obtuse spine,

pie ee by the persistent base of the midrib of the exterior

eaf: out of these cupular nodes, which are 2-3 lines apart,

Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiex. 131

three or four leaves spring, which are 3-5 lines long: the

peduncle is 2-3 lines long, with geminate or three alternate

spikes 3 lines apart, 1-14 inch long, rigidly and shortly pilose;

the sessile flowers are 1—2 lines apart; the sepals, ? line long,

are connate at base into a short cup, with oblong segments,

callous at the apex, fleshy, pale green, pilose on both sides ;

tube of corolla 1 line long, wider and pilose above, with a

border 2 lines in diameter ; pistil the length of tube of corolla,

with a subglobose sulcated ovary seated on a 10-lobed disk ;

the ‘stigma, annular at base and as broad as the ovary, six

times as long as the style, tapering to an obtuse point, cleft

for a quarter of its length into two obtuse segments.

9. Cochranea filifolia, n. sp. ;—ramosissima, ramis_teretibus,

nodosis, epidermide grisea rugulosa tectis, striatellis ; ramulis

alternatim approximatis, subadscendentibus, glabris, juniori-

bus papilloso-tomentosis; foliis in axillis, plurimis, in-

equalibus, fasciculatis, rarius solitariis, spathulato-lineari-

bus, parvis, crassiusculis, granuloso-rugosis, divergentibus :

paniculis floribundis, in ramulis terminalibus, glanduloso-

puberulis; pedunculo bis dichotome diviso, ramis ultimis

tenuibus, spicatifloris ; floribus sub-2-seriatis, remotiusculis,

sessilibus; sepalis brevibus, extus farinaceo-leprosis ; stig-

mate imo lato, conico, profunde 2-fido, laciniis obtuse 2-

dentatis.—In Chile: v. s. in herb.Mus. Brit. et Hook., Co-

quimbo (Bridges, 1343).

These specimens of Bridges’s collection, though under the

same number as C. chenopodiacea in M. de Boissier’s herba-

rium, are specifically very distinct from it. ‘The plant is

everywhere covered with a resin-like minute granulation; the

leaves are more than twice the length and narrower than

those in the species referred to: it is somewhat ericoid in its

habit, with the young branchlets terete, fulvous, and rugulose,

6-8 inches long, with axils 3-4 lines apart. The leaves are

3-6 lines long, 4 line broad. The peduncle of the terminal

inflorescence is 3-1 inch long, twice dichotomous, the ultimate

branches spicated, 2 inches long, with about eight rather large

sessile flowers, 3—4 lines apart, all forming a corymbose pani-

cle; the sepals are ? line long, obovate, obtuse, erect, fleshy,

covered with whitish leprous scales, glabrous within ; the tube

of the corolla is cylindrical, 1 line long, the border being 3-4

lines in diameter; the ovary, subglobose, 4-grooved, is seated

on a lobed disk; the stigma is six times as long as the very

short style, has a basal ring broader than the ovary, is shortly

conical, obtuse, cleft halfway into two obtuse 2-dentate seg-

g#

132 Mr. J. Miers on some of the Heliotropiez.

ments : the fruit, consisting of two nuts enclosed in the persis-

tent calyx, is polished and glabrous.

10. Cochranea hispidula, n. sp. ;—crebre ramosissima, ramis

subrugoso-striatis, ramulis subdivergentibus, teretibus, brun-

neis, pilosis ; foliis fasciculatis, sessilibus, spathulato-lineari-

bus, obtusis, marginibus valde revolutis, carnosulis, fusco-

viridibus, undique hispidulis; paniculis in ramulis termi-

nalibus, brevibus, bis dichotome divisis, pubescentibus ;

ramis ultimis 2-seriatim spicatifloris ; floribus paucis, crebris,

sessilibus ; stigmate stylo 6-plo longiore, apice 2-fido, laci-

niis 2-dentatis—In Chile boreali: v. s. in herb. Hook.

(Lobb, 440).

This is evidently a low-growing shrub, with extremely

crowded, elongated branchlets, 3-4 lines apart, 8 or 9 inches

long, the lower ones again branching, the upper ones simple:

the axils are 3 lines apart; the leaves are 4-6 lines long, } line

broad. ‘The peduncle of the inflorescence is 6 lines long, its

branches 6 lines long, their ultimate 2- or 3-spicated branch-

lets being 9 lines long ; the calyx is tubular, cleft halfway into

five erect teeth, is pubescent on both sides, 1 line long; the

tube of the corolla is 1 line long, pubescent outside, with a

border 2 lines in diameter ; the pistil is 1 line long; the stigma,

eight times the length of the style, annular at base, slenderly

conical, cleft for a quarter of its length into two bidentate

segments.

11. Cochranea chenopodiacea;—Heliophytum chenopodiaceum,

A. DC. Prodr, ix. 553 ;—Heliotropium chenopodiaceum,

Gay, Chile, iv. 458;—nana, divaricato-ramosissima, gla-

bella; ramulis subrigidis, teretibus, flavidulis, junioribus

obsolete puberulis ; axillis cupula prominente munitis ; foliis

fasciculatis, parvis, spathulato-linearibus, subteretibus, mar-

ginibus valde revolutis, carnosulis, fere sessilibus, glabris

vel subviscosis: paniculis terminalibus, bis dichotome di-

visis, ramis ultimis tenuibus, spicatifloris; floribus paucis,

sessilibus, pallide ceeruleis ; calyce tubuloso, 5-dentato, extus

pilosulo ; stigmate stylo 2-plo longiore, apice obtuso, breviter

bifido.—In Chile: v. s. in herb. Hook. ex Mus. Paris., prov.

Copiapo, ad montes Arqueros (Gay).

This plant was found by Gay in the more northerly pro-

vince of Copiapo, in the silver-mining district of Arqueros,

and is distinct from the plant I have referred to C. filifolia,

which has been confounded with it. Gay says it is a low

shrub, not more than a foot high, with many short stiff spread-

ing branches, which are terete, covered with a yellowish,

Dr. R. Bergh on Phidiana lynceus. 133

shining epidermis. The fasciculated leaves are very small,

somewhat glutinously rugulose, 1 or 2 lines long, scarcely

+ line broad ; the terminal inflorescence has its spicated branch-

lets 6 lines long; the calyx is broadly tubular, 1 line long,

cano-pubescent outside, divided halfway into five triangular

teeth ; the tube of the corolla is a trifle longer than the calyx,

cylindrical and pilose outside; the pistil is as long as the tube

of the corolla; the ovary semiglobose, seated upon the disk ;

the stigma, annular at base, is rather longer than the style,

conical, and divided at its apex into two short obtuse segments.

The glabrous fruit consists of two nucules, each 2-celled.

[To be continued. |

XII.—On Phidiana lynceus and Ismaila monstrosa.

By Dr. Rup. Bereu*.

[Plate I.]

THE genus Phidiana, Gray, may be thus characterized :—

: PHIDIANA, Gray.

Corpus gracilius, elongatum. Rhinophoria perfoliata ; tentacula

elongata. Papille dorsales in series obliquas confertas disposite.

Podarium antice rotundatum vel subtruncatum.

Margo masticatorius mandibule singula serie denticulorum pre-

ditus. Radula paucidentata, dentibus uniseriatis armata.

This genus agrees, with regard te the structure of the rhi-

nophoria, with the more remote: genus Antiopa, as well as with

Flabellina, Cuv., from which latter, however, it is easily dis-

tinguished by the bases of the papille and by the produced

anterior corners of the foot in Flabellina ; but the statements of

Dr. Gray and Messrs. Alder and Hancock, as to the occurrence

of lateral teeth in the latter genus, were not borne out by a

more recent examination of this point in a new species, £7.

Sempert, Bgh. Facelina, Ald. & Hanc., is also easily dis-

tinguished by the produced corners of the foot. Spurilla, Bgh.

(see the ‘Transactions of the Royal Danish Society of

Sciences,’ vii. 1864, p. 205), forms an intervening link between

Phidiana and the more typical Afolidide, particularly oli-

diella, a new genus, comps as yet four species (viz. 7.

Semmeringii, F. S. Leuckart, 4. occidentalis, Bgh., n. sp.,

Af. glauca, A. & H., 4. Alderi, Cocks), and which may be

thus characterized :—

ALOLIDIELLA, Bgh.

Forma corporis, rhinophoria, tentacula, papille et podarium ut in

Atolidvis sensu strictiore.

* Extract from ‘ Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den naturhistoriske

Forening i Kjobenhayn’ f. 1866,

134 Dr. R. Bergh on Phidiana lynceus.

Margo masticatorius mandibule minutissime longitudinaliter pli-

catus. Dentes radule uniseriati. Dentes pectiniformes, medio emar-

ginati.

Only four species can with certainty be classed under Phi-

diana, viz. Ph. inca (d’Orb.), Ph. patagonica, d’Orb., Ph. uni-

lineata, A. & H., Ph. lynceus, Bgh., n. sp. Perhaps 4. Al-

deriana, Desh. (F'rédol?, ‘Le Monde de la Mer,’ 1864, x1, £7)

and 44. northumbrica, Ald. & Hance., also belong to Phidiana.

An anatomical examination of Ph. lynceus, Beh., affords several

interesting results, particularly with regard to the organs of

vision. ‘I'he eye was observed in the middle of the external

margin of the cerebro-visceral ganglion. Immediately behind

the eye, and a little further in, another, smaller, shortly pedun-

culate globular body was observed, which proved to be an

accessory eye; the diameter was 0°05 to 0°06 millim., the

plement black, the lens small, colourless, with a small yellowish

ind of nucleus. Close behind the accessory eye a vesicle, spa-

ringly filled with cells and nuclei, with thin walls, was seen to

protrude from the surface of the ganglion. This vesicle might

be the auricular vesicle ; no other organ that could be so in-

terpreted was found. Whilst plurality is a frequent phenome-

non amongst Acephala and Tunicata, no instance of the normal

occurrence of more than one pair of eyes was hitherto recorded

in the class of Gasteropoda. The earlier statements concern-

ing the occurrence of such an arrangement in the genus Diplom-

matina (Bens.) turned out to be founded on a misconception *.

Nor was Claparéde able to find the black spot which Mibeitle:

Tandon stated he saw in Neritina fluviatilis behind the true

eye, and which he described as being like an accessory eyef.

Agassiz states, in his ‘ Lectures on Comparative Embryology,’

1849, p. 86, that on a little Margarita from the roadstead of

Boston, he had seen a row of eyes placed at the base of the

tentacles of the epipodial fringe. But this statement is not

borne out by the results of a careful examination of M. grén-

landica and M. cinerea. When viewed from beneath, the ten-

tacles of the epipodial fringe in IM. grénlandica, Ch., are seen

to issue each from a small depression, of which the inner mar-

gin is almost always swollen in the middle, and contains a

varie quantity of black pigment; sometimes this pigment

is disposed in the shape of a ring, and in that case these tu-

bercles assume a striking similarity to eyes. These tubercles

resembling eyes are of very different shapes, sometimes rather

oval; in some cases the pigment is continued along the lateral

* Comp. A. Adams in ‘Ann. & Mag. N. Hist.’ ser. 2. vi. 1860, p. 113,

and thd. xii. 1863, pl. vii. figs. 11, 12.

+ Comp. Claparéde in Miiller’s ‘Archiv,’ 1857, p. 189, and Moquin-

Tandon in ‘ Hist. Nat. des mollusq. fluv. et terr. de la France,’ ii. p. 522.

Dr. R. Bergh on Phidiana lynceus. 135

margin of the depression in which the tentacle stands, and

even further, so as to form a narrow black border along the

lobe between two succeeding tentacles; in these cases the

underside of the base of the tentacle is occasionally also

coloured. In some individuals no pigment was observable,

and the tubercles were then generally but little developed.

These latter are of a firm consistency ; and their colour is due

to peculiar cells, which stand perpendicular on the surface, and

much resemble those sbeleded: in the eyes of various mollusca.

No ganglion could be found in the base of the tubercles ; and

therefore the tubercles in question cannot even be regarded

as merely photoscopic eyes, much less as corresponding in

structure with the real eye of these animals. Something

similar, but in smaller degree, was observed in M. cinerea,

Couth. (var. grandis). The real eye in Margarita was seen

as a black spot shining through the apex of the ophthalmo-

phorium; and on this spot a small oval opening was observed,

of varying size, and which could be distended by pressure.

No lens, nor apparently any vitreous humour existed. A simi-

lar opening seems to exist on the eye of Pssurella rosea (Lam.).

If these observations are confirmed, the eye will in these

animals exhibit the same remarkable structure, without diop-

tric apparatus, which has been found in Nautilus. ‘To return

to Phidiana lynceus, it may be observed that a doubling of the

eye on one or both sides has certainly been observed as a mon-

strosity in many Gasteropoda; butthe occurrence of accessory

eyes in the Phidiana was certainly no monstrosity, for the

three individuals examined agreed perfectly in this respect.

Nor could these organs be stetsalahad in any other way than as

eyes. There exist, no doubt, AXolidide in which the ear remains

in its embryonal stage, with one otolith; but, excepting a few

Pteropoda, there exists scarcely any Gasteropod in which the

ear exhibits such a development of pigment as is seen in the

organs referred to in Phidiana lynceus.

he band or tube connecting the sacs which contain the

urticating cells with the lobes of the liver was unusually long

in this species, rolled up in a coil generally placed on one side

of the lobe. Both cysts and free urticating cells were seen

dispersed through the whole length of the tube. Dr. Bergh

does not agree with the theory advocated by Prof. Huxley,

Dr. Gosse, and Mr. Strethill Wright, that the urticating cells

in Atolidide are a kind of fecal excretions, and derived from

the animals on which they live; for sacs containing urtica-

ting cells are wanting in many genera, as Embletonia, Fiona,

Phyllodesmium, in Hermacine and Proctonotine, though these,

or at any rate most of them, certainly feed upon animals which

136 Dr. R. Bergh on Phidiana lynceus.

possess urticating cells. Besides it is easy to show that in

several Alolididee (for instance, species of Glaucus, which live

almost exclusively on one kind of food, Vellella and Porpita)

the urticating threads found in the digestive tube and derived

from the food are quite different from those found in the urti-

cating cells and secreted by the animals themselves. Nor does

that theory agree with the fact that the urticating cells are toa

great extent not free in the sacs, but enclosed in cysts, and

become free only by the bursting of the latter. Dr. Bergh refers

finally to the great analogy in anatomical respects between

Aolididee and Pleurophyllidide, and concludes that the urti-

cating cells in the sacs are the product of the AZolididee them-

selves, and not derived from their food. |

On the back of one of the specimens of Phidiana lynceus,

immediately behind the second group of papille, a deep de-

pression was observed, as if some body had been located there

but had fallen off; in the middle of this depression an irregular

round opening of 0°25 millim. diameter was seen. The sexual

gland was very much atrophied, only the foremost and hind-

most lobes being well developed. In the second specimen a

round opening, 0°75 millim. broad, was observed in exactly

the same place as in the first specimen, and a pointed promi-

nence was seen in the opening ; another, much smaller opening

was seen in front of the one described. On the sides of the

animal several yellowish slanting bodies seemed to shine

through the integuments from inside. When the inner cavity

was examined the greater part of the space usually filled by

the sexual gland was occupied by a parasite, the cand being

atrophied as in the first individual. The parasite was a Co-

pepodous crustacean, with the back downwards, the head

forwards, and the posterior extremity reaching out into the

larger opening before described. This crustacean reminded

one of the Splanchnotrophus brevipes of Hancock and Norman,

but differs from this in several important points, viz. the

well-developed large cephalothorax, the articulated abdomen,

the absence of true limbs, the peculiar arm-like lateral

prolongations of the body, the dorsal prolongation, and the

remarkable prolongation of the abdomen (which forms a kind

of tail).

The only specimen was a female: no males could be dis-

covered; and Dr. Bergh recalls with good reason Professor

Kréyer’s remark, in his last contribution to the history of pa-

rasitic Entomostraca (Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, ser. 3. ii.

1863, p. 396), that ‘ whenever the incompleteness of our know-

ledge compels us to found genera on females only, or to group

species of which only the female is known together with others

Dr. R. Bergh on Ismaila monstrosa. 137

of which both sexes are known, it must always be care-

fully borne in mind that such arrangements are only provi-

sional, and can only be definitely settled when the males shall

have been examined.” Nevertheless he ventures, with all

due reservation, to give a generic character of the new para-

site found in the Phidiana, and which he calls [smaila.

IsMAILA, Bgh., n. g.

Foemina.—Cephalothorax distinctus. Duo antennarum paria ; an-

tenn priores minute ; posteriores paullo majores, prensoria. Ab-

domen supra in tria segmenta divisum, ultimum in appendicem

erectam productum; segmenta omnia utroque latere in brachium

elongata ; duo priora segmenta inferiore pagina, pedum abdomina-

lium loco, duobus paribus brachiorum inter sese similium predita.

Cauda elongata, apice solum articulata, ultimo segmento appendicibus

caudalibus brevissimis setigeris.

Mas ignotus.

The mouth was furnished with a very powerful pair of

mandibles. ‘The species is called /sm. monstrosa, n. sp.

Dr. Bergh has observed the Spl. brevipes, Hance. & Norman

( 2 ), in anew species of Galvina trom the Kattegat, G. viridula,

gh.; a specimen of G. rupiwm yielded another parasite,

namely an oceanic Acaride, of which some very few have been

observed before. Having on a former occasion given a less

accurate description of the rasp in Galvina rupium, the

author now supplies the deficiency. by an accurate drawing

showing a peculiar depressed position of the apex, which is not

seen from above, and therefore not observable in the figures

given by Hancock (Monogr., suppl. pl. 47. figs. 25-27), but

which seems to be found in all species of Galvina.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.

. The rasp of Phidiana inca, D’Orb., from the side.

. A dental plate of the same, from underneath.

. A part of the rasp of Phidiana lynceus, Bgh., from the side.

. A dental plate of the same from above obliquely.

. The apex of a rhinophore of the same.

. The middle dental plates of Galvina rupium, MOll., from the side.

. The same, from above.

. The central part of the nervous system of Phidiana lynceus:

a, Senebon olfactorium ; 6, gangl. cerebroviscerale ; c, gangl.

pedieeum; d, gangl. buccinatorium; #, commissura pedixa ;

8, comm. visceralis (branchialis); y, commissura buccalis;

6, comm. sympathica.

Fig. 9. The larger eye of Phidiana lynceus.

Fig. 10. The smaller eye of the same,

Fig. 11. The epipodial margin of Margarita grinlandica, Ch., with the

round bodies resembling eyes.

Figs. 12 § 15. Small bodies seach blake eyes.

pEpEzeey

CONDO Whe

138 Dr. W. B. Carpenter on Spirifer cuspidatus.

Figs. 14, 15,16. Cells from the surface of the latter.

Fig. 17. Cells from the stratum containing the pigment of the true eye.

Fig. 18. The true eye of Margarita grénlandica, from the side.

Fg. 19. The same, from the front.

Figs. 20, 21, 22. Ismaila monstrosa, in different positions.

XIUI.— On Spirifer cuspidatus.

To the Editors of the Annals and Magazine of Natural History.

University of London.

GENTLEMEN, July 20, 1868.

I have no intention of discussing with Prof. King the vali-

dity of the generic distinction which has been affirmed to

exist between Syringothyris and Spirifer, since this distinction

was not laid down by myself, and the main question involved

in it lies beyond the scope of my own researches. But, for the

sake of those who are associated with me. in this matter, I

feel it necessary to make a few remarks upon that portion of

his argument which relates to the microscopic structure of the

shell in these two types respectively.

Prof. King, having been allowed, by the kindness of Mr.

Davidson, the fullest opportunity of examining the singularly

well-preserved specimen of Spirifer cuspidatus, of which I de-

scribed the structure in my last communication on this subject,

and having found himself equally unable with myself to dis-

cern in it any trace of those perforations which he has so

persistently asserted to exist in that type, supplies the de-

ficiency out of the depths of his own imner consciousness.

‘“‘ Impressed,” he tells us, ‘ with the preceding evidences and

considerations, I can only conclude that, wherever imperforate

spaces occur in Spirifer ier Sane perforations were origi-

nally present in them. And although Mr. Davidson’s speci-

men (also, it must be remembered, Prof. Harkness’s) may be

noted as ‘ exhibiting not the smallest trace of perforations,’ I

have no hesitation whatever in adopting the same simple

conclusion in this case as well, rather than seek for its explana-

tion in any strange morphological doctrine.”

What ‘strange morphological doctrine” is involved in the

assertion that the true Spirifer cuspidatus belongs to that “ im-

perforate’ type which I showed to exist among Brachiopods, at

the very time when I first demonstrated* that the ‘ puncta-

tions”’ by which the true Terebratulide and certain Spiriferide

_are characterized are the orifices of ‘ perforations,” I must own

* Reports of the British Association for 1844.

Dr. W. B, Carpenter on Spirifer cuspidatus. 139

myself unable to discover. But however “ strange” it may

seem to Prof. King, I re-affirm, as a simple fact of observation,

capable of being at once verified by any competent and un-

prejudiced microscopist, that not only do my preparations of

this shell show “ not the smallest trace of perforations,” but

they exhibit a continuity of shell-structure where the per-

forations ought (in Prof. King’s idea) to be seen, which is not

surpassed in distinctness by that of a recent Ithynchonella*.

No metamorphism could produce shell-structure where none

previously existed.

For anything I know to the contrary, however, Prof. King

may still hold to the conclusion which he expressed with

as little hesitation some twenty years agoy, not only that

triferide, but that Rhynchonelle (or Hypothyrises, as he

then designated them) are perforated. For although he has

been repeatedly challenged, both publicly and privately, either

to justify or to retract that statement (which, to use plain

English, gave the lie to the figures and descriptions I had

published four years previously), he has never, so far as I am

aware, explicitly done either the one or the other.

Now, as there cannot be any common basis of discussion

between Prof. King and myself, so long as he “‘ doubts the

absence of perforations in any Brachiopod whatever,” and as

he appears at last to have made himself acquainted with the

shell-structure of the recent Rhynchonella psittacea, to which I

long since directed his attention as affording conclusive evi-

dence on this point, I think that the scientific world has a

right to know his present opinions on the following ques-

tions :-— |

1. Do any traces of perforations exist in the shells of the

recent Rhynchonella psittacea and Rh. nigricans ?

* Compare my representations of the minute structure of the shell of

Rhynchonella psittacea in ‘ Reports of the British Association’ for 1844,

figs. 27-30, or in my Introduction to Mr. Davidson’s Monograph, plate 5,

figs. 4, 5, with the representations of the structure of the perforated Tere-

bratulide given in figs. 34-36 of the same ‘ Reports,’ or in pl. 4. figs. 6, 7

of the ‘Introduction.’ It is needless to repeat figures so well known.

+ “Dr. Carpenter places Hypothyrises in his non-perforated division of

the Brachiopods ; but punctures, though much more minute than those

in Terebratulide, occur in every species that has passed under my ob-

servation. Punctures also occur in Productide and piriferidee ; in short,

I ett Be) absence in any Brachiopod whatever.” (Permian Fossils,

p- , note.

“ But unfortunately for Dr. Carpenter’s observation and Dr. de Koninck’s

conclusion [as to the imperforateness of the Paleozoic Spirifers], I have

seen punctures in species of every genus of Spiriferide, so that I am led

to conclude a punctated structure characterized the entire family.” (Op.

ct. p. 124.)

140 Dr. W. B. Carpenter on Spirifer cuspidatus.

2. Is there any reason for supposing that these shells have

ever been perforated ? 7

3. Do any traces of perforations exist in the fossil Rhyncho-

nelle generally? (Of course I do not expect Prof. King to

surrender Rhynchopora Geinitziana; but I speak of such types

as Ith. acuta, octoplicata, and rostrata.) :

4, Is there any reason for supposing that these shells have

ever been perforated ?

If Prof. King does not yet feel himself able to give that

direct and explicit negative to these questions, in which I

have reason to believe that all other brachiopodists are agreed,

it is to be hoped that he will feel it due to science to Jjustily

his affirmative conclusion by publishing the evidence on whic

it rests. If, on the other hand, he is now prepared to admit

that which he formerly so unhesitatingly denied, I have fur-

ther to ask :—

5. What appearances are presented by Mr. Davidson’s spe-

cimen of Spirifer cuspidatus which place it in a different

category from the foregoing as regards the supposed existence

of perforations ?

When Prof. King shall have given a plain answer to these

questions, those who are interested in this subject will be able

to judge for themselves whether the cnviseble perforations

which he sees with his mind’s eye in Mr. Davidson’s specimen

of Spirifer cuspidatus* are anything else than a delusion of

that too vivid imagination which, twenty years ago, led him

to assert their existence in Rhynchonelle and Spiriferide

generally, and to doubt their absence in any Brachiopod

whatever. And it will then be quite time enough to inquire

into the validity of Prof. King’s observations upon Prof. Hark-

ness’s and other specimens, detailed in his last paper.

I may add that I possess sections of two Devonian species

(Sp. spectosus and Sp. Verneuilli) in which the continuity of

imperforate shell-structure is, if possible, even more distinct

than in Mr. Davidson’s specimen, in consequence of the entire

absence of metamorphic change. ‘These and any other of my

* I rest the whole case of the imperforation of Spirifer cuspidatus upon

this specimen, for two reasons,—first, that it has the best-preserved shell

I have ever met with in a Carboniferous-limestone fossil; and, secondly,

because Prof. King has examined this very specimen, so that there can be

no question about the appearances which its structure presents. But

the most careful examination of those appearances has only confirmed the

statement I originally made, when the question was simply one of observa-

tion, not involving any “strange morphological theory ”—that, “although

the structure of this shell is often obscured by metamorphic action, I

possess sections in which it is extremely well preserved, and in which

there is an evident absence of the perforations.” (Rep. Brit. Assoc, 1844.)

Messrs. Salvin & Godman on Diurnal Lepidoptera. 141

preparations are open to the examination either of Prof. King

or of any other naturalist interested in the question, on the

simple condition that the results of such examination shall be

made public in a form satisfactory to myself. I do not require

that these results shall accord with my own; I only ask that

simple facts of observation shall not be twisted into conformity

with preconceived theories, and that, where accordance exists,

it shall be freely admitted.

I remain, Gentlemen,

Your obedient Servant,

WILLIAM B. CARPENTER.

XIV.—On some new Species of Diurnal Lepidoptera from

South America. By Osspert Savin, M.A., F.L.S., &e.,

and F. Du Cane GopMAN, F.L.S. &e.

HAvinG recently acquired several interesting collections from

the eastern valleys of the Andes of Bolivia, Peru, and Ecuador,

we hasten to publish descriptions of some of the most promi-

nent of the species which appear to us to be uindsseried: To

these we have added others which have been recently sent to

us from several parts of Central America and Mexico. It is

not our intention to leave these species, of which we now

merely give isolated descriptions, in this “ unprotected.” state;

but as time shall enable us to work out.the more difficult groups,

we purpose giving a more detailed account of all the species

contained in these collections, and a complete record of all the

localities where the species were obtained. Besides the species

here described, these collections contain others which we have

little doubt are new to science, especially such as belong to the

genus Jthomia and its allies; but as these groups require a

more careful study than we have as yet been able to bestow

upon them, we leave them for the present.

1. Callitera pyropina.

¢. Exp. 2°85. Diaphanous, nervures brown ; posterior wings

with an evanescent band between the end of the cell and the

anterior angle, and the whole of the outer margin diaphanous

brown, broad at the posterior angle, where it encloses three

round spots, between each of which and the margin is a narrow

transverse streak; this Best of the wing is clothed, the

transparent film with dark pink-coloured scales, the diaphanous

brown portion with violet-coloured scales: between the radial

nervures and close to the extremity of the wing is an ocellus

of very dark blue scales, surrounded by the diaphanous

142 Messrs. Salvin & Godman on new Species of

brown of the margin, this ocellus has a white pupilla, and

there is another isolated white spot between the third median

branch and the lower radial. ‘’he wnderside of the posterior

wings differs from the upper as follows :—the pink-coloured

spots are much paler, and the brown markings near the pos-

terior angle are covered with scattered brown (instead of

violet) scales: the ocellus has a buff submarginal ring.

?. Larger, the wings more rounded, and the colours of the

posterior wings more vivid; a small white spot appears in the

centre of the pink spot between the second and third median

branches,

Hab. Kastern Peru, Lower Huallaga (£. Bartlett), Pozzuzo

(Pearce),

Mus. 8. & G.

Nearest to Hetera Esmeralda, Dby., but is much larger, the

wings more elongated, the pink spots on the posterior wing

larger, and the colouring of this portion much more extended,

2. Pierella rubecula.

6. Exp. 3:1. Brown, the anterior wings with a green

opalescence ; the posterior wings have the terminal half, ex-

cept the actual margin, deep rufous, and two black ocelli at

the anterior angle, that nearest the costa having a white pu-

pilla: three narrow black bands, the inner two very faint,

cross both wings, the outer band being nearly straight, the

others convex; the innermost band, where it crosses the cell,

is separated into distinct spots. The underside uniform and

paler, washed with a purplish tinge and covered with faint

darkish freckles; the cross bands are more distinct: there are

also small distinct black spots at the base of both wings, and

a series of indistinct white spots follow the ocelli; the anterior

wings have three small white spots near the apex.

?. Larger, the anterior wings less acute, and the general

coloration darker, the markings being more distinct.

Hab. Guatemala, forests of Northern Vera Paz and valley

of the Polochic (Salvin & Godman).

Mus. 8. & G.

Near Hetera luna (¥.), but may be at once recognized by

the very distinct rufous patch on the posterior wings.

3. Hetera pallida.

Hf. luna, Hew. Ex. Butt. ii. t. 42. f. 3.

All specimens from Nicaragua resemble the drawing given

by Hewitson as representing H. luna (F.). These differ from

Southadieeaciain specimens, which must be considered to be

%

Diurnal Lepidoptera from South America.. 143

the true Papilio luna of Fabricius, in being. uniformly much

paler in colour. This Nicaraguan race, having apparently

permanent characters and a distinct geographical habitat, re-

quires aname. We propose to call it Hetwra pallida.

4. Pierella ocreata.

6. Exp. 2°75. Dark brown, the anterior wings have three

black bands crossing the cell, the middle one being prolonged

to the inner margin; the end of the cell is also black: two

parallel black bands cross the wing from the inner margin to

the costa, the innermost traversing the third section of the

median nervure; between these bands and the outer margin

are a series of spots, that nearest the costa white, the next

black, and the two following white: the posterior wings have

three black cross bands, beimg the continuation of the first,

second, and fourth of the anterior wing; beyond the third of

these bands is a large white patch, followed by a red one,

the latter having a transverse irregular lower margin, and

enclosing a distinct white spot between the third median

branch and the lower radial; beyond these patches the wing

is darker, and has a white spot between the upper radial and

subcostal nervures, and a pupillated black ocellus between the

radials; the outer margin is rather deeply indented, the end

of the third median branch carrying a somewhat prominent

tooth ; the indentations are all margined with buff. The ge-

neral coloration of the underside is paler, the bands being

more strongly shown ; between the two parallel bands is pale

greyish, which is continued on the posterior wings as a large

angulated patch tinged with red over its lower portion: the

neighbourhood of the anal angle is tinged with buff, and a

buff line between two black lines follows the sinuations of the

outer margin: a third white spot appears between the second

and third median branches, and the ocellus has a buff sub-

marginal ring. ‘The anal patch, characteristic of the males of

this section, 1s dark brown.

@. Larger and darker, the anterior wings being less acute ;

the underside of the posterior wings has a fourth white spot

between the first and second median branches.

Hab. Panama (M‘Leannan), Veragua (Arcé).

Mus. 8. & G.

Allied to H. helvina of Hewitson, from which it manifestly

differs in having the upper portion of the red spot white.

5. Antirrhea pterocopha.

g. Exp. 3°85. Apex of the anterior wings not rounded,

but abruptly obtuse, the outer margin being angulated at the

144 Messrs. Salvin & Godman on new Species of

extremity of the upper radial; posterior angle definite and

obtuse : posterior wings with the extremity of the first branch

of the median nervure prolonged into an obtuse, and the third

branch into an acute projection: anterior wings brown, with

three bluish-white spots between the extremity of the cell and

the outer margin: posterior wings brown at the base, black at

the extremity, an irregular tawny spot at the anterior angle;

posterior angle with a succession of three blue spots across the

wing, that between the second and third branches of the me-

dian nervure whitish in the middle. Underside brown; a

curved black band crosses both wings from the anal angle of

the posterior wings to the extremity of the cell of the anterior;

another, parallel line between this and the base of the wings:

between these lines on the anterior wings is a median black

line crossing the cell; all these lines have whitish outer

margins gradually separating into freckles, so as to give the

under surface a mottled appearance: outer margin of both

wings deep tawny, a conspicuous black spot between the angle

of the costal and subcostal nervures of the posterior wings.

Antenne brown.

Hab. Veragua (Arcé).

Mus. 8. & G.

The specimen from which our description is taken is in bad

condition, but is sufficiently perfect to enable us to point out

the remarkable characters of this conspicuous species. We

are not aware that it has any near ally.

6. Oressinoma sorata.

3g. Exp. 2:2. Like O. typhla, Klug, but differs in being

larger, the posterior wings much more elongated at the anal

angle, the anterior wings more angulated, and the outer mar-

gin straighter; the white band which crosses both wings is

narrower and straighter; the indistinct submarginal markings

of O. typhla are replaced by distinct white lunules on the

hinder wings, and by a straight whitish line on the anterior

wings; on the underside the buff submarginal edging of the

osterior wings is less abruptly sinuated, and the white band

fa a dark inner margin.

Hab. Callean, Northern Bolivia (Pearce).

Mus. 8. & G.

7. Acrea testacea.

g. Exp.1:9. Both wings sooty, the nervures being rather

darker; the anterior wings between the costal and median

nervures, and almost as far as the end of the cell, brick-red ;

an oblique band of the same colour beyond the cell reaches

Diurnal Lepidoptera from South America. 145

from the costa to the second branch of the median nervure.

Underside paler, the. posterior wings yellowish, the nervures

and a line between them sooty. Antenne black.

Hab. Apolobamba, Northern Bolivia (Pearce).

Mus. 8. & G.

8. Heliconius notabilis.

9. Exp. 3:1. Dark sooty black ; anterior wings with two

conspicuous white spots—one (quadrate) at the extremity of

the cell, the other (oval) between the cell and the apex; the

margins of these spots and a large patch contiguous to the

inner one, and reaching to beyond the first branch of the

median nervure, brick-red. Underside paler, the red spot only

. showing a pinkish tinge; the basal half of the costa of the

posterior wings yellow ; four red spots at the base of the pos-

terior wings. Antenne black.

Hab. Canelos, Eastern Ecuador (Pearce).

Mus. 8. & G.

Allied to H. Xenoclea, Hew., but differs in having the spots

of the anterior wings white and red, instead of red orange.

9. Hueides lineata.

go. Exp. 2°4. Black; anterior wings with a broad arched

band from the base, widening towards the outer margin and

posterior angle, tawny orange; an oblique curved band, di-

vided by the radial nervures, occupying the central portion

of the apex, reaches to the costa; hind wings with the

whole central portion tawny orange, the black margin extend-

ing almost to the cell along the nervules, and to a less distance

between them. Underside red brown intermingled with yel-

lowish about the apical third of the anterior wings: posterior

wings having the nervules dark, a red-brown longitudinal

mark between them, the base yellowish, and a row of thirteen

white spots close to the outer margin. Antenne black, a row

of lateral white sto on the abdomen, and four on the head.

9. Larger and paler. |

- Hab. Guatemala, valley of the Polochie (H. Hague).

Mus. 8. & G.

10, Eresia mesta.

Exp. 2°55. Grey, both wings bordered with brownish

black, the nervures being of the same colour ; apex of the an-

terior wings with a row of four submarginal white spots ; pos-

terior wings with five white spots round the anterior angle

and outer margin; a patch of tawny yellow along the inner

margin and anal angle. Underside paler, the tawny patch

more apparent, the base of the costa of the posterior wing

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 4. Vol. ii. 10

146 Messrs. Salvin & Godman on new Species of

yellowish grey. Antenne yellowish white, black at the base,

the club being tipped with tawny orange.

Hab. Canelos, Eastern Ecuador (Pearce).

Mus. 8. & G.

This species has some resemblance to Jthomia ceno,

11. Hresia phedima.

o. Exp. 2:4. Anterior wings black; basal portion of the

cell, part of the inner margin, and the whole space between

the submedian nervure, the median and its first branch almost

to the posterior angle, tawny yellow; terminal portion of the

cell, a jae patch between the first and second branches of the

median nervure, and a smaller one between the second and

third, dingy yellow; a series of three elongated spots of the’

same colour between the cell and the outer margin; six white

submarginal spots between the nervules: posterior wing

tawny yellow, with costal and outer margins black, the latter

with six white submarginal spots. Underside paler, the white

submarginal spots more prominent, the dingy yellow spots of

the upper surface clear yellow; a central band of the same

colour crosses the posterior wings, the costa of which is tawny

yellow. Antenne black, the club yellow.

9. Larger. The basal tawny-yellow marks of the anterior

wings more restricted, and the marks of the apical — of

the wing greyer and larger; the white submarginal spots of

both wings more distinct: posterior wings with a white spot

near the anterior angle next the margin. Underside with the

markings of the terminal half of the anterior wings and the

central portion of the posterior wings white. Antenne with

the basal third only black, !

Head in both sexes black; fore part of the palpi and two

spots between the eyes white. Abdomen tawny above, with

a central black line, beneath yellowish white.

Hab. Pozzuzo, Eastern Peru (Pearce).

Mus. 8. & G.

12. Callicore eupepla.

The recent acquisition of a Venezuelan specimen of Calh-

core Metiscus, Dby., has convinced us that there are three very

distinct races of this form of Callicore, which may be shortly

characterized as follows :—

Callicore Metiscus, Dby. Gen. Diurn. Lep. t. 30. £.5.

Has the refulgent spot of the anterior wings subtriangular, —

the inner edge being straight and cutting the median nervure

at a slightly obtuse angle; between this spot and the base of

the wing are a few scattered bluish scales. The refulgent

Diurnal Lepidoptera from South America. 147

spot on the posterior wings is large and only slightly tinged

on its inner edge with blue; beneath, the sa of the anterior

wings is confined to a quadrate spot within the cell; the bend

only of the costa of the posterior wings is red, this colour not

reaching to the base of the wing; a small branch, however,

leads into the basal black transverse band.

Hab. Venezuela (Sallé).

Mus. 8. & G.

Callicore eupepla, sp. n.

The refulgent spot of the anterior wings, except along the

- eosta, reaches to their base, the lower portion being bluish.

On the posterior wings the refulgent spot blends into a rich

blue, which pervades the whole of the wing. Underside—a

broad band of red crosses the anterior wings near their base :

the costa of the posterior wings is red for two-thirds of its

length, and beyond the termination of this colour is a quadrate

spot, also red.

Hab. Costa Rica (Carmiol).

Mus. 8. & G.

13. Callicore phlogea, sp. n.

The refulgent spots are narrower than in either of the pre-

ceding species, and, looking at both anterior and posterior

wings, form a crescent-shaped mark; the posterior wings are

suffused with blue; underside, the basal half of the anterior

wings, except the base itself, is red-—The costa of the pos-

terior wings is red for two-thirds of its length, this ane

branching at its base as in C. Metiscus.

Hab. New Granada, Bogota (Sp. ex Dr. C. Felder).

Mus. 8. & G.

14, Batesia hypoxantha.

Like B. hypochlora, Feld. (Voy. Nov. t. 53. f. 1, 2), but

differs in the following characters. The upper surface is

ean where B. hypochlora is blue, a submarginal band of

e same colour surrounding the outer margin of the posterior

wings. The red spot of the anterior wings is pinker. Beneath,

the hind wings are pure yellow, not green as in B. hypochlora,

the last-mentioned species having a well-defined submarginal

band of the same colour, whereas in the present insect this

band is indistinct.

Hab. Pebas, Upper Amazon (Hauswell).

Mus. 8. & G. et H. W. Bates.

15. Batesia hemichrysa. ?

Like B. hypochlora, but differs in having the hind wings

10*

148 Messrs. Salvin & Godman on new Species of

beneath and the apical spot of the fore wings clear golden

yellow instead of green. In the same way it differs from

B. hypoxantha, which has these markings pale yellow. The

submarginal band of the hind wings is distinct as in B. hy-

pochlora. et

Hab, Guadalquiza, Ecuador (Pearce). |

Mus. 8. & G. |

We think that neither of these species can be justly referred

to B. hypochlora, Feld. The plate above referred to repre- _

sents the colouring of the underside of the hind wings as green,

whereas in one of our proposed species this portion is yellow, —

and in the other golden, almost orange.

16. Paphia cyanea.

&. Exp. 3:25. Apex of the anterior wings angular, pos-

terior wings with a marginal appendage; wings glossy blue,

black towards the costa and outer margin; a wide refulgent

blue band crosses the hind wings from the posterior angle,

past the end of the cell to beyond the second branch of the

median nervure of the anterior wings; this band is followed

by a spot of the same colour between the radial nervures, —

another being situated between the upper radial and subcostal

nervures. Entire surface beneath silvery white, covered with

minute ‘transverse black lines, interspersed on the anterior

wings with darker patches: posterior wings lighter, the anal

half of the outer margin occupied with a buff-coloured elon-

gated mark with a green margin, and containing five white

lunules tipped externally with a blue followed by a black

spot; palpi streaked with seven lines alternately black and

white. Antenne black, with whitish marks beneath.

Hab, Canelos, Ecuador (Pearce).

Mus. 8. & G.

Certainly a Paphia, but quite unlike any member of the

genus in coloration.

17. Paphia tyrianthina.

&. Exp. 3°50. Like P. centaurus, Feld., but has the an-

terior wings more falcate and elongated; a short middle dis-

coidal nervure is also-present ; the purplish tint is more diffused

and less broken up by blue ae the posterior wings

have no marginal appendage; the underside is puhasaly

darker and the cross lines less distinct.

Hab. Apolobamba, Bolivia (Pearce),

“Mus. 'S. & G. - .

’ Diurnal Lepidoptera from South America. 149

18. Morpho Justitia.

36. Like WM. theseus, Deyr., but the base of the wings is

rich brown instead of hoary grey, the margin is much darker,

and the brown spots clearer, the submarginal row of the hind

wings being further from the margin, the dentation of which

is deeper; the anterior wings are more acute and elongated

beneath, the markings within the cell are less distinct, while

those in the neighbourhood of the two ocelli, between the

branches of the median nervure, are much clearer, and ap-

proach nearer to the ocelli; the pale band above the ocelli of

the posterior wings is narrower in MV, Justitie. 2

Hab. Guatemala, valley of the Polochic (Hague).

Mus. 8. & G.

19. Hurygona aurantiaca.

6. Exp. 1:75. Above tawny orange; the apical half of

the anterior wings and the anterior angle of the posterior

wings black, the inner edge of the former irregular; inner

margin of the hind wings dusky. Beneath yellowish white,

an indistinct band crossing both wings beyond the cell; a row

_ oo submarginal spots. Antenne brown, the club

black.

Hab. San Geronimo, Vera Paz (Hague).

Mus. 8. & G.

Like E. Teleclus, Stoll, but the tawny yellow of the upper

surface is much more extensive; beneath it is much less sil-

very and the marks less distinct.

: 20. Eurygona Hieronyme.

6. Exp. 1:30. Above dark brownish black, with a line

of tawny red running parallel to the inner margin of the pos-

terior wings. Beneath greyish brown; a narrow tawny band

edged with black crosses both wings beyond the cell, and

another faint band between it and the outer margin: hind

Wings with a black spot, edged externally with white between

the second and third branches of the median nervure; two

whitish dashes edged with black near the anal angle; a suc-

cession of indistinct marks surround the outer margin. An-

tenne black and white, the club black.

Hab. San Geronimo, Vera Paz (Hague).

Mus. 8. & G.

21. Euterpe nigrescens.

6. Exp. 2°70. Like EF. Eurytele, Hew. Ex. B. i. t. 5. f.1;

but the tawny colour of both wings is brighter orange, the

yellow spots of the anterior wings are also. paler, and there

are two elongated yellow spots between the submedian ner-

150 Messrs. Salvin & Godman on new Species of

vure and the first branch of the median; the base of the an-

terior wing is blacker. Beneath blacker; instead of a large

black spot near the middle of the costa of the posterior wings,

a black streak unites with the black of the outer margin ; wide

black marks extend over the vicinity of the median nervure

and its branches. Antenne wanting.

Hab. Guatemala, valley of the Polochie (Hague).

Mus. 8. & G.

22. Pieris Josepha.

d. Exp. 3°25. Near P. Josephina, Gdt. (Hiibn. Ex. Schm. ii.

t. 126), but differs in the contour of the posterior wings.

These wings in P. Josephina are elongated, the outer margin

being much rounded, the anal angle only slightly project-

ing; the third branch of the median nervure is fully *15

longer than in P. Josepha, which has the outer margin more

straightened, the anal angle prominent, and the wing wider

and more triangular. The geographical distribution of the

two races is as follows :—

P. Josephina, Antilles (Haiti, and Cuba).

P. Josepha, Guatemala (valley of the Polochic) and Mexico

(Oaxaca), Nicaragua. )

Mus. 8. & G. |

We have several specimens of both sexes of both species,

and find the above differences constant. Hiibner’s figure seems

to have been undoubtedly taken from an Antillean specimen.

23. Papilio Fenochionis.

3. Exp. 3°55. Like P. Epidaus, Bdv., anterior wings more

transparent; whole of the outer half of the posterior wings,

except a submarginal row of white lunules and two red spots,

black. The central longitudinal band is continued into this

black spot instead of stopping abruptly at the end of the cell.

Beneath, the central red band is edged on both sides by black

instead of only on the inside; the whole of the outer portion

of the posterior wings, as on the upperside, is sooty black,

with a submarginal single row of white lunulate spots.

Hab. Oaxaca, Mexico.

Mus. 8. & G. |

24. Papilio euterpinus.

3d. Exp. 3°95. Wings rounded, entire, the costa much

arched, the outer margin of the posterior wings slightly sinu-

ated, but without projecting destation black; the upper

margin of the cell of the anterior wings and the portion with-

out the cell of the posterior wings thinly spirited! with yellow

scales ; a curved band of brick-red colour occupies the greater

Diurnal Lepidoptera from South America. 151

portion of the cell, and, extending thence towards the pos-

terior angle, is cut by the second and third median nervures.

Beneath browner, the margin of the brick-red band of the an-

terior wings black, the apical portion of the same wings and

the whole surface of the posterior wings thinly covered with

yellowish scales. Head and antenne black.

Hab. Guadalquiza, Ecuador (Pearce).

Mus. 8. & G.

This fme species is quite unlike any other known member

of the genus. It must be placed with P. Zagreus, Dby., and

its allies. Instead, however, of assuming the garb of Lycorea,

it takes that of the underside of Huterpe Callinice, Feld.

25. Papilio xanthopleura.

¢. Exp. 5°80. Anterior wings elongated, acute, the outer

margin only slightly concave ; outer margin of the posterior

wings deeply catpatol, the third branch of the median nervure

bearing the longest projection; inner margin very hairy:

black, each space between the nervules terminating at the

outer margin of the anterior wings with an elongated, indis-

tinct greenish line; the end of the cell of the posterior wings

followed by four radiating patches, separated only by the ner-

vules, bluish green; an oval spot of the same colour between

the branches of the subcostal nervure and a similar triangular

spot near the anal angle; a row of seven similarly coloured

spots surrounds the wing near the margin, the indentations of

which are narrowly edged with white; the spot nearest the

anterior angle nearly white. Underside brown, the apex of the

anterior wings paler; indistinct yellow markings about the

end of the cell, and others, rather greener, near the posterior

angle, those nearest the margin being divided by the median

' fold: posterior wings with a row of seven submarginal brick-

_ red spots edged with black ; above the spot, at the anal angle,

is a subtriangular yellow mark. Antenne black; a yellow

ape behind the eye, another on either side of the origin of

e maxillary palpi, others of the same colour on either side

of the prothorax, the base of the wings, and the middle of the

front part of the thorax; abdomen black, dark brown beneath,

with a large yellow patch on either side.

Hab. Eastern Peru, Lower Huallaga (Bartlett).

Mus. 8. & G.

Allied to P. Corebus, Feld. (Voy. Nov. t. 13. f. a, 6), but

abundantly distinct. ‘The remarkable yellow patch on either

side of the abdomen distinguish this fine species from every

152 - Bibliographical Notices.

other of this group. It is, probably, the largest of the Ame-

rican Papilionidee.

26. Papilio soratensis.

¢. Exp. 440. Costa moderately curved, posterior angle

rounded, outer margin concave ; posterior wings dentated, the

branches of the median nervure bearing the longest projections :

greenish black ; a double row of round yellow spots crosses the

anterior wings beyond the cell to the pa angle; the

outer margin towards the same angle also yellow: posterior

wings with a series of six submarginal, lunulate, greenish

spots; all except that next the anterior angle followed by ma-

cular blue spots, which are again followed by seven linear

greenish spots; the spot at the anal angle reddish, the

indentations of the hind wings yellow. Beneath, anterior

wings black, with the apex and the whole of the posterior

wings brown; the spots corresponding to the series of the

upperside are larger, and there is an elongated transverse

spot within the cell: the posterior wings are crossed beyond

the cell by a curved band with a dark inner margin, the outer

edge being deeply indented; a series of pale, lunulated spots

near the outer margin; an orange spot with a black centre at

the anal angle, followed inwardly by a black spot with bluish

centre; there are yellowish hairs along the inner margin.

Antenne black; head, thorax, and abdomen black; a yellow

spot on either side of the maxillary palpi; underside of the

ubdomen tawny.

Hab. Apolobamba, Bolivia (Pearce).

Mus. 8. & G.

The only species that at all resembles this in form is P.

Cacicus, Luc.; but from this it materially differs in the arrange-

ment of its markings.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

Principles of Geology, or the Modern Changes of the Earth and its

Inhabitants considered as illustrative of Geology. By Sir Cartes

Lyett, Bart., M.A., F.R.S. Tenth and entirely revised Edition.

In two Volumes, 8vo. Vol. i. 1867; vol. ii. 1868. .

Siluria. A History of the Oldest Rocks in the British Isles and other

Countries ; with Sketches of the Origin and Distribution of Native

Gold, the General Succession of Geological Formations, and Changes

of the Earth’s Surface. By Sir R. I. Murcutson, Bart., K.C.B.,

&e. &e. &e. [Third Edition.| Fourth Edition including the

‘Silurian System.’ With Geological Map and numerous Illustra-

tions. S8vo, 1867, |

Bibliographical Notices. 153

Acadian Geology: the Geological Structure, Organie Remains, and

Mineral Resources of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince

Edward Island. By J. W. Dawson, M.A., LL.D., &. &e. &e.

- Second Edition, revised and enlarged; with Geological Map and

numerous Illustrations. 8vo. London, 1868.

We haye before us three new and greatly enlarged editions of im-

portant geological works, of which geologists may well be proud, as

showing the advance of the science and the manner in which first-

class writers can and do treat of it, and of which geologists also

assuredly make every-day use, both at home and abroad, in the

cabinet and in the field. One of these noble works is purely philo-

sophical, giving the principles on which the science is founded ; the

others magnificently and in detail show the application of these

principles-in the study of the structure, history, and capabilities of

large portions of the globe.

All geologists know the value of Lyell’s ‘ Principles of Geology,’

the object of which is well expressed in its title—namely, to eluci-

date the causes and history of those changes on the earth’s surface

that have been, by a careful study and full exposition of the changes

we can now recognize as taking place in both the organic and

the inorganic world. Without this idea of the continuous and

similar, but ever-varying, operations of natural agencies, the Philo-

sophy of Geology would be wanting in its leading principle. In

Sir Charles’s own words, ‘‘ The ‘ Principles’ treat of such portions

of the economy of existing nature, animate and inanimate, as are

illustrative of geology, so as to comprise an investigation of the per-

manent effects of causes now in action, which may serve as records

to after-ages of the present condition of the globe and its inhabi-

tants. Such effects are the enduring monuments of the ever-varying

state of the physical geography of the globe, the lasting signs of its

destruction and renovation, and the memorials of the equally fluc-

tuating condition of the organic world. They may be regarded, in

short, as a symbolic language, in which the earth’s autobiography is

written.” Besides this special subject, the work before us gives us

the historical sketch of the early progress of geological knowledge,

which has served as a mine for all popular writers on geology ; also

‘a series of preliminary essays to explain the facts and arguments

which lead me,” says the author, “to believe that the forces now

operating upon and beneath the earth’s surface may be the same,

both in kind and degree, as those which at remote epochs have

worked out geological changes.” With this principle is bound up

the personal interest of this excellent and charming book. Excel-

lent in its original plan, in its steady growth and advance through

riper and riper editions, and charming in its perfect English, elegant

style, and fascinating hold upon the reader. Without some legiti-

mate bias, some special aim, the best-written book may prove merely

a heavy work of reference. A thread for the necklace, a string to

bind the bouquet, a persistent idea in a scientific work, connecting

the collected facts and notions as a philosophic whole, is requisite

154 Bibliographical Notices.

to ensure the fulness of beauty, aroma, and perfection that can be

attained. The doctrine of Uniformity in the series of past changes

in the animate and the inanimate world, then, is the living thought

_ that gives completeness of form and a charming spirit to Sir C. Lyell’s